THE
SPANISH
PILGRIME
,
OR
A
ROMISH
CATHOLICKES
DISCOVERIE
,
By
way
of
exhortation
.
Wherein
is
shewed
by
good
and
euident
reasons
,
infallible
arguments
,
most
true
and
certain
histories
and
notable
examples
,
the
right
way
and
true
meanes
to
resist
the
violence
of
the
Castilian
King
,
to
breake
the
course
of
his
designes
,
to
abate
his
pride
,
and
to
ruinate
his
puissance
.
MOst
excellent
Princes
,
they
which
doe
make
profession
of
wrastling
or
of
fencing
,
doe
principally
studie
how
to
discouer
the
trickes
and
deuises
vsed
by
their
aduersaries
in
these
kindes
of
exercises
;
for
that
hauing
once
marked
and
taken
notice
of
the
same
,
they
doe
enter
into
the
lists
,
and
present
themselues
in
place
,
and
doe
combat
with
so
much
the
more
hardinesse
and
assurance
,
as
hauing
conceiued
thereby
a
full
and
assured
hope
to
ouercome
their
enemies
,
and
by
giuing
them
the
foyle
,
to
gaine
the
prize
propounded
for
the
victory
.
In
like
manner
ought
we
in
all
affaires
diligently
to
search
out
the
originall
of
euery
thing
,
that
we
may
foresee
and
preuent
all
the
inconueniences
which
may
grow
therein
,
to
the
intent
,
they
may
not
endamage
vs
in
the
time
to
come
afterwards
.
Now
that
which
we
in
this
Treatise
ought
most
curiously
to
put
in
practise
,
is
to
know
and
discouer
the
reasons
which
haue
moued
Philip
King
of
Castile
to
make
warre
in
France
,
with
so
great
expence
and
charge
of
his
treasure
,
with
so
great
losse
of
his
people
,
and
with
so
great
decrease
and
diminution
of
his
dominions
,
especially
in
the
Low
Countries
.
If
the
most
Christian
King
Henrie
the
third
were
liuing
,
he
could
say
as
much
as
a
certaine
stranger
his
seruant
comming
from
Spaine
,
in
the
yeare
1583.
in
the
moneth
of
May
,
did
giue
him
to
vnderstand
:
and
that
was
,
that
the
sayd
King
Philip
seeing
how
his
most
Christian
Maiestie
had
permitted
Monsieur
de
Shosse
,
the
County
du
Brissar
,
The
reasons
that
moued
Philip
king
of
Castile
to
stir
vp
warres
in
France
,
what
opinion
he
hath
of
the
French
nation
and
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
to
goe
with
an
army
by
Sea
to
giue
aide
and
succour
to
Don
Anthony
the
true
&
rightfull
King
of
the
Realms
of
Portugall
,
who
had
beene
elected
King
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Portugals
,
by
all
the
cities
and
townes
of
the
sayd
Realme
,
and
by
many
Prouinces
and
Signories
out
of
Europe
,
being
dependants
of
the
same
Realme
and
Kingdome
.
The
said
Philip
did
deliberate
in
a
solemne
set
Councell
to
stirre
vp
and
procure
a
ciuill
warre
in
France
:
saying
,
the
French
nation
is
at
this
day
of
such
a
nature
,
and
likewise
the
English
,
that
they
neuer
thinke
vpon
the
time
to
come
,
nor
care
for
any
thing
,
but
for
the
present
,
and
that
which
they
haue
in
hand
,
as
being
more
desirous
to
gaine
day
by
day
three
or
foure
Crownes
then
to
keep
three
or
foure
thousand
already
gotten
:
so
farre
are
they
changed
from
their
old
and
naturall
disposition
.
For
in
former
times
they
had
a
desire
to
goe
abroad
out
of
their
owne
Counttey
for
the
succouring
of
Kings
and
Princes
afflicted
&
despoyled
of
their
Realms
and
Dominions
:
and
to
make
warre
vpon
the
Infidels
,
and
to
chastise
tyrants
,
whereas
now
their
thoughts
are
quite
&
cleane
altered
,
and
they
doe
set
their
minds
altogether
to
the
gotting
of
money
v●on
any
conditions
whatsoeuer
,
and
they
are
now
growne
to
be
no
lesse
in
loue
with
the
lasciuiousnesse
,
and
delights
of
their
owne
country
,
then
they
are
in
dislike
with
the
sterility
and
extreame
heat
of
Spaine
,
&
other
discommodities
of
this
countrey
:
and
for
this
cause
we
shall
the
more
easily
perswade
and
induce
them
to
make
warre
within
their
owne
countries
,
euen
against
their
own
brethren
,
cousins
,
parents
,
and
countrimen
,
rather
then
abroade
against
their
enemies
.
And
for
this
cause
I
will
and
am
resolued
to
spend
one
million
of
gold
the
more
yearely
,
to
the
intent
I
may
keepe
and
entertaine
them
alwayes
in
domesticall
and
ciuill
warres
.
So
that
being
held
occupied
,
and
hauing
their
hands
full
in
their
owne
countrey
,
they
shall
not
be
able
to
resolue
to
passe
into
the
Realmes
and
dominions
of
any
other
.
And
so
by
meanes
hereof
shall
I
be
able
easily
to
preserue
the
Realme
of
Portugall
to
my
sefle
with
all
that
doth
depend
vpon
it
.
And
whatsoeuer
it
shall
cost
me
the
keeping
,
yet
the
profit
will
be
greater
then
the
expence
,
for
that
each
yeare
I
doe
leauy
thereof
neare
three
millions
of
gold
,
and
continuing
in
the
possession
of
the
same
.
It
may
be
that
in
time
I
shall
be
able
to
gaine
the
affections
and
good
wils
of
the
Portugals
,
howbeit
that
I
know
they
be
now
at
this
day
very
contrary
against
me
.
But
hereafter
,
if
I
get
them
once
to
be
my
friends
,
and
hauing
with
them
their
strong
ships
,
gallions
,
and
other
vessels
of
warre
,
besides
the
good
counsell
and
conduct
of
all
their
sage
and
experienced
mariners
,
I
shall
make
my selfe
sole
and
absolute
Lord
of
all
the
Ocean
Sea
,
and
I
shall
cause
my selfe
to
be
redoubted
and
obeyed
throughout
the
whole
world
,
and
so
wil
I
retaine
&
keepe
in
my
hands
this
realm
,
which
of
all
the
kingdoms
of
Spain
is
of
most
importance
,
to
the
intent
I
may
leaue
it
sure
&
peaceable
to
my
successors
.
This
is
the
sum
of
the
speech
which
Philip
had
,
and
of
the
conclusions
which
he
tooke
with
his
counsell
in
the
city
of
Tison
in
Nouember
1582.
after
the
arriual
thither
of
the
Marquesse
de
Santa
Cruce
,
at
such
time
as
he
returned
victorious
from
the
Iland
of
S.
Michaell
.
In
the
same
Councell
was
by
him
also
laid
the
first
and
principall
stone
,
The
league
of
France
made
in
imitation
of
that
in
the
yeare
1463.
Stephen
Garibay
.
lib.
17.
cap.
10.
11
12.
whereupon
the
late
League
of
France
was
founded
.
And
there
it
was
first
by
him
ordained
,
concluded
and
baptized
,
in
imitation
of
that
which
was
so
named
,
and
made
by
the
rebels
in
Castile
against
King
Henrie
the
fourth
,
and
which
afterwards
was
againe
reuiued
in
fauour
of
Isabell
and
Ferdinand
his
great
grand
parents
.
This
great
designe
and
resolution
of
his
was
faithfully
reported
vnto
the
said
King
(
as
hath
beene
said
)
by
this
stranger
his
seruant
with
many
particularities
:
and
amongst
others
,
that
the
Castilian
had
sent
into
France
nine
sundry
men
,
of
purpose
to
corrupt
with
mony
and
faire
promises
,
the
Princes
,
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
France
,
of
whom
many
were
particularly
named
,
who
from
thence
forward
held
the
party
of
Philip
,
and
many
which
were
ready
to
doe
the
like
,
as
the
euent
did
afterwards
make
manifest
.
And
the
said
Philip
to
gaine
likewise
the
Captaine
Landreau
,
had
once
resolued
to
send
into
France
the
Captaine
Anthony
,
a
Portugall
,
who
being
married
at
Rochel
,
was
at
that
time
prisoner
in
the
Castle
of
Lisbone
;
and
for
this
effect
had
granted
him
his
life
,
with
offer
of
his
good
fauour
by
the
meanes
and
procurement
of
the
Alcade
Tayade
,
A
leade
is
the
grand
Prouost
of
the
kings
house
.
who
did
oftentimes
repaire
to
the
castle
of
purpose
to
see
and
visit
him
,
and
had
conference
with
him
for
a
long
time
together
.
Notwithstanding
Philip
fearing
least
he
should
discouer
the
practise
,
caused
him
afterwards
to
be
hanged
,
notwithstanding
the
promise
hee
had
made
him
.
This
Captaine
Anthony
discouered
the
whole
matter
vnto
a
certaine
personage
in
whom
he
had
great
trust
and
affiance
,
and
requested
him
to
keepe
it
very
secret
,
till
such
time
as
he
should
be
gotten
into
France
,
to
aduertise
the
most
Christian
king
thereof
,
and
the
king
of
Portugall
:
vnto
whom
the
said
Captaine
Anthony
had
praied
him
to
communicate
it
,
as
he
did
.
And
as
touching
the
Captaine
Landreau
,
he
was
enforced
to
take
part
with
the
Castilian
,
and
to
accept
the
mony
that
was
offred
him
for
the
safetie
of
his
owne
life
:
whereof
also
he
aduertised
the
king
of
Portugall
,
who
was
then
at
Beauvais
on
the
Sea
:
and
hauing
giuen
him
to
vnderstand
to
what
intent
he
had
done
it
;
he
prayed
him
to
looke
to
the
safeguard
of
his
person
,
for
that
he
was
in
exceeding
great
danger
.
The
which
the
said
Prince
Don
Anthonio
did
within
few
dayes
after
proue
to
be
most
true
,
and
had
beene
taken
,
if
he
had
not
saued
himselfe
with
great
speed
,
as
there
was
then
taken
one
of
his
sonnes
,
with
many
gentlemen
Portugals
of
his
traine
,
by
the
people
of
the
Duke
de
Mercaeur
:
who
did
ransacke
and
make
spoile
of
all
that
did
appertaine
both
to
him
and
his
traine
,
of
whom
some
held
themselues
happy
,
that
they
could
get
away
in
safetie
.
Of
these
nine
men
(
of
whom
I
haue
spoken
)
certaine
were
apprehended
,
who
discouered
the
whole
intention
of
the
enemy
.
Notwithstanding
as
little
and
small
reckoning
was
made
thereof
at
that
time
,
as
there
is
now
at
this
day
of
any
thing
,
be
it
held
neuer
so
necessary
and
needfull
to
free
vs
from
vtter
ruine
and
destruction
.
Moreouer
,
the
same
stranger
(
of
whom
wee
haue
made
mention
)
did
at
the
same
time
of
his
comming
,
advertise
the
most
Christian
king
,
that
it
was
reported
throughout
all
Spaine
,
among
all
persons
of
any
good
sort
and
qualitie
,
that
his
Catholike
Maiestie
had
resolued
to
enter
into
league
,
and
to
confederate
himselfe
(
Sir
)
with
your
Maiestie
,
and
to
make
you
great
proffers
,
to
your
exceeding
great
benefit
and
aduantage
,
so
that
you
would
make
warre
vpon
the
sayd
late
king
your
predecessor
.
Besides
,
it
was
reported
,
that
he
promised
to
giue
vnto
your
Maiestie
a
pension
of
two
hundreth
thousand
crownes
a
yeare
.
Howbeit
,
some
say
,
that
this
was
onely
to
be
for
an
earnest
and
assurance
of
his
promises
:
and
they
doe
affirme
this
for
most
certaine
;
that
the
two
hundreth
thousand
crownes
were
all
in
a
readinesse
within
a
castle
named
Oxagaui
appertaining
to
the
Lord
of
Luxes
not
farre
from
Rounceual
.
And
it
was
further
reported
at
the
same
time
,
Philip
by
vnlawfull
treaties
laboreth
to
stir
vp
war
against
the
French
king
that
the
said
Philip
,
to
be
the
better
assured
of
the
amitie
of
your
Maiestie
,
did
demaund
to
haue
in
mariage
the
Ladie
your
sister
,
with
this
condition
,
that
the
children
which
should
be
borne
of
this
mariage
(
were
they
sonnes
or
daughters
)
should
be
inheritors
to
the
realme
of
Nauarre
:
and
that
hee
would
giue
vnto
your
Maiestie
in
recompence
the
Isles
of
Sardinia
&
Maiorque
and
Minorque
,
and
would
moreouer
bind
himselfe
to
establish
your
Maiestie
,
at
his
owne
proper
costs
and
charges
,
king
of
Guyene
:
and
that
he
did
also
desire
to
giue
you
in
mariage
,
the
Ladie
Isabel
Clare
Eugeuia
,
The
practise
of
a
good
Catholike
.
the
infant
of
Spaine
his
eldest
daughter
,
together
with
the
Duchy
of
Mylan
:
promising
to
that
effect
,
to
get
a
dispensation
from
the
Pope
,
and
all
such
declarations
,
as
should
be
needfull
thereunto
.
Your
Maiestie
should
know
these
things
here
alledged
better
then
any
other
:
and
whether
the
report
which
ran
thereof
at
that
time
(
when
he
did
hold
treatie
with
you
)
were
true
or
no.
Surely
this
was
a
great
tentation
:
but
the
lo●e
,
which
your
Maiestie
bare
to
your
countrey
,
and
the
obligation
of
loyalty
which
you
ought
vnto
your
king
,
had
more
force
and
interest
in
you
,
then
all
the
promises
of
an
ambitious
Tyrant
.
The
bruite
which
ran
thereof
throughout
all
France
,
and
also
the
certaine
report
of
the
ill
entertainment
giuen
by
your
Maiestie
to
a
gentleman
,
who
had
the
managing
of
this
businesse
,
and
had
made
an
ouerture
thereof
vnto
you
,
did
gaine
you
the
affections
of
all
good
Frenchmen
:
who
did
thereupon
imprint
you
in
their
hearts
,
and
much
more
,
when
it
was
knowne
,
that
your
Maiestie
had
aduertised
the
most
Christian
king
of
the
same
,
in
the
year
1583
Insomuch
that
his
Maiesty
did
permit
you
the
yeare
following
1584.
to
make
an
assembly
of
the
chiefe
Heads
and
Lords
of
the
religion
at
Mountaban
:
where
it
was
well
knowne
,
that
your
Maiesty
did
sharply
reproue
those
which
had
plotted
these
troublesome
practises
,
and
others
which
were
seene
afterwards
to
bee
set
abroach
by
the
enemy
,
in
the
yeare
1585.
And
that
your
Maiestie
did
then
make
an
accord
reciprocally
,
neither
to
enterprise
,
nor
to
deliberate
vpon
any
thing
,
the
one
against
the
other
.
And
it
was
reported
,
that
all
the
pretended
reformed
Churches
in
this
assembly
,
did
require
your
Maiestie
for
their
Chiefe
;
and
secondly
,
Monsieur
the
Prince
of
Conde
:
and
that
all
this
was
done
by
the
permission
of
the
said
most
Christian
King
;
who
did
greatly
repent
himselfe
,
that
hee
had
let
passe
the
oportunitie
,
to
giue
aid
and
succours
to
the
late
king
of
Portugall
,
for
the
recouerie
of
his
Realme
,
as
himselfe
declared
to
that
stranger
aboue
mentioned
,
being
at
Bloys
,
in
the
yeere
1589.
At
which
time
he
complained
of
the
tyrannie
and
irreligion
of
Philip
,
and
sent
him
into
England
,
there
to
entreat
vpon
his
affaires
with
the
Queene
and
the
King
of
Portugall
:
vnto
whom
hee
promised
,
that
the
first
thing
which
he
would
doe
,
after
he
had
recouered
Paris
,
should
be
,
to
send
an
armie
into
Portugall
,
and
to
make
warre
vpon
the
enemie
within
his
owne
countrey
,
and
to
constraine
him
to
demand
peace
,
as
the
English
with
the
aid
of
the
Portugals
had
at
other
times
constrained
his
predecessors
to
doe
the
like
.
And
in
case
,
that
the
said
King
of
Portugal
did
and
should
vndertake
the
Voyage
,
as
it
was
giuen
him
to
vnderstand
that
he
was
so
resolued
;
he
prayed
him
,
that
so
soone
as
he
should
be
arriued
thither
,
he
would
aduertise
him
hereof
;
to
the
intent
,
The
desire
that
the
French
K.
Henry
the
third
had
,
to
restore
Portugall
to
her
libertie
.
that
immediately
vpon
his
comming
into
Portugall
,
or
any
other
part
of
Spaine
,
if
he
had
but
two
thousand
men
,
yet
hee
would
send
them
away
with
all
speed
,
because
he
knew
full
well
,
and
was
most
assured
,
that
if
the
enemie
were
once
entangled
in
Spaine
,
and
kept
busied
at
home
,
hee
should
soone
be
rid
of
him
in
France
,
as
the
euent
did
make
it
manifest
.
For
as
soone
as
the
newes
came
,
that
the
King
of
Portugall
was
at
Lisbon
,
the
most
Christian
King
,
for
the
accomplishing
of
his
promise
,
commanded
the
late
Monsieur
,
the
Marshall
de
Biron
,
that
he
should
put
himselfe
in
a
readinesse
to
passe
into
Portugall
with
as
great
speed
and
diligence
as
was
possible
,
for
to
succour
the
Portugals
,
and
to
giue
aide
to
their
rightfull
King
Don
Anthonio
,
to
reestablish
him
in
his
Kingdome
.
But
God
,
which
with
a
iust
and
equall
ballance
doth
weigh
and
examine
all
things
,
did
display
his
wondrous
workes
,
where
and
when
it
pleased
him
.
Portugall
the
gate
of
the
war
in
France
.
Hereof
then
we
doe
gather
two
things
:
the
first
,
That
the
enemie
,
to
keepe
Portugall
,
hath
brought
and
caused
the
ciuill
Warre
in
France
:
the
second
,
That
our
deliuerance
and
his
ruine
doe
depend
vpon
this
,
That
there
be
sent
a
good
army
into
Spaine
,
whereof
he
is
exceedingly
afraid
.
Wherefore
,
most
excellent
Princes
,
to
deliuer
your
estates
from
the
danger
that
threateneth
them
,
and
to
set
them
in
assurance
,
you
ought
to
vndertake
,
and
to
enterprise
this
Voyage
,
so
importune
,
and
so
necessarie
for
all
Christendome
,
without
hauing
any
regard
to
the
charge
thereof
,
be
it
neuer
so
great
,
considering
that
in
not
doing
it
,
and
that
presently
,
you
shall
euery
day
more
and
more
in
time
to
come
,
bring
your selues
into
hazard
and
extreame
danger
.
Take
example
by
the
times
fore-past
,
and
looke
vpon
the
instructions
contayned
in
Histories
,
written
by
men
no
lesse
curious
then
vigilant
and
well
affectioned
to
the
weale
publike
,
and
in
reading
and
vnderstanding
them
,
make
your
owne
profit
and
benefit
of
them
.
Agathocles
,
after
he
had
beene
about
seuen
yeeres
King
of
Sicily
,
being
enuironed
both
by
Land
and
by
Sea
,
within
the
Citie
of
Syracusa
,
by
the
Carthaginians
:
and
finding
himselfe
in
great
trouble
and
perplexitie
,
How
important
a
thing
it
is
,
to
make
war
vpon
an
enemy
in
his
owne
Countrey
.
as
being
lately
forsaken
of
many
people
of
his
owne
Realme
,
who
had
at
the
first
beene
partakers
with
him
;
and
perceiuing
also
that
he
wanted
both
victuals
,
money
,
and
other
necessarie
munitions
for
the
warre
,
and
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
escape
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Carthaginians
,
if
he
did
not
vse
some
draught
or
deuice
,
which
had
not
erst
beene
put
in
practise
:
He
did
at
the
last
leaue
within
the
Towne
a
brother
of
his
owne
,
to
whom
hee
committed
the
commaund
and
charge
thereof
,
and
left
with
him
for
the
defence
thereof
,
a
certaine
number
of
men
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
well
affected
vnto
him
;
and
taking
with
himselfe
certaine
other
troopes
,
he
embarked
them
,
vnknowne
to
any
whither
hee
went
,
and
setting
sayle
to
Africke
,
hee
there
landed
:
where
hee
warred
so
couragiously
vpon
the
Carthaginians
,
as
if
they
had
beene
but
his
equals
.
And
hauing
at
the
first
beginning
defeated
certaine
of
their
Captaines
that
came
against
him
,
he
ouer-ran
,
harried
,
and
wasted
all
their
Countrey
,
hee
burnt
and
ransacked
all
their
Townes
,
Villages
,
and
houses
of
pleasure
round
about
Carthage
.
After
which
victorie
and
good
fortune
,
with
a
certaine
number
of
souldiers
,
Bandoliers
,
and
aduenturers
,
which
came
and
ioyned
themselues
with
him
(
a
thing
vsuall
and
ordinarie
in
such
tumultuous
and
troublesome
times
)
he
encamped
within
a
League
of
Carthage
.
By
this
stratageme
,
his
affaires
did
not
onely
prosper
in
Africke
,
but
throughout
all
Sicily
also
:
for
Antander
(
so
was
his
brother
named
)
being
certified
of
the
good
successe
of
Agathocles
,
tooke
courage
vnto
him
,
and
sallying
out
of
Syracusa
vpon
the
Carthaginians
that
besieged
him
,
hee
woon
their
trenches
,
and
hauing
slaine
a
great
number
of
them
,
hee
made
such
hauocke
amongst
them
,
that
this
their
ouerthrow
,
and
the
victories
of
Africke
,
being
spread
abroad
and
reported
,
from
thenceforth
all
the
strong-holds
and
places
of
Sicily
(
that
before
held
with
the
Carthaginians
)
did
then
reuolt
from
them
,
This
was
about
314.
yeres
before
the
birth
of
Christ
and
did
altogether
abandon
them
:
which
was
the
occasion
also
,
that
Agathocles
returning
victorious
into
Sicily
,
did
all
the
rest
of
his
life
time
afterwards
enioy
it
quietly
and
peaceably
.
After
the
death
of
Agathocles
,
and
his
partizans
,
the
Signiorie
of
Carthage
continued
the
Warre
for
the
Conquest
of
Sicilia
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
the
end
they
carryed
it
,
and
held
the
whole
Island
in
their
possession
,
which
was
about
277.
yeeres
before
the
birth
of
Christ
.
Whereupon
the
Romanes
considering
of
all
these
their
exploits
,
and
perceiuing
that
the
puissance
of
the
Carthaginians
was
very
great
,
and
that
they
held
not
onely
the
greatest
and
best
part
of
Africke
,
which
they
had
subdued
by
force
of
Armes
,
but
also
many
peoples
of
Spaine
,
with
sundry
Isles
in
the
Sea
,
round
about
Sardinia
&
Italy
,
they
did
very
wisely
imagine
,
that
this
neighbourhood
of
theirs
would
proue
very
dangerous
&
perillous
vnto
them
,
if
they
should
finish
and
goe
through
with
the
conquest
of
all
Sicily
.
For
this
cause
they
tooke
such
good
order
in
prouiding
for
their
affaires
,
as
they
brought
the
Carthaginians
to
this
extremitie
,
that
they
had
no
more
in
their
possession
saue
the
Towne
of
Erix
:
the
which
Amilcar
Barcyn
,
the
father
of
Hanniball
,
did
defend
against
them
most
valiantly
for
a
long
time
,
and
did
therein
maruellous
deeds
of
armes
.
Notwithstanding
,
This
was
about
240
yeres
before
the
birth
of
Christ
the
Carthaginians
seeing
that
they
could
not
withstand
nor
resist
the
force
and
puissance
of
the
Romans
,
they
sent
a
messenger
vnto
Amilcar
,
commanding
him
to
render
and
deliuer
vp
the
Towne
immediately
,
and
to
make
peace
with
them
,
to
the
greatest
honor
,
profit
,
and
aduantage
that
he
could
possibly
,
for
the
state
of
Carthage
.
Amilcar
(
doing
as
the
Seigniorie
had
commanded
him
)
gaue
vp
the
Towne
to
the
Consul
Luctatius
,
and
within
few
dayes
after
,
following
the
course
of
his
affaires
,
returned
into
Africke
,
where
hee
had
many
victories
against
certaine
seditious
persons
:
and
so
he
setled
the
estate
of
Carthage
in
rest
and
quietnesse
.
In
the
yeere
237.
This
done
,
hee
made
a
voyage
into
Spaine
,
taking
with
him
his
sonne
Hanniball
,
who
was
not
then
aboue
eight
or
nine
yeeres
of
age
,
together
with
his
mother
(
who
was
a
Spaniard
)
and
three
other
of
his
younger
sonnes
,
Asdrubal
,
Mago
,
and
Hanno
;
of
whom
,
Amilcar
their
father
was
wont
to
say
,
A
saying
of
Amilcar
touching
Hannibal
and
his
other
sonnes
.
That
hee
nourished
foure
fierce
Lyons
whelpes
,
who
were
resolute
to
worke
the
destruction
of
the
estate
of
Rome
.
Amilcar
then
being
in
Spaine
,
by
his
prudence
and
liberalitie
did
gayne
the
hearts
and
good
affections
of
the
Spaniards
,
that
he
knew
well
he
should
be
able
by
their
meanes
to
haue
about
againe
with
the
Romans
,
to
recouer
from
them
both
Sicilia
and
Sardinia
(
which
they
had
also
in
their
puissance
)
and
that
so
in
the
end
he
might
passe
from
thence
into
Italy
,
and
there
to
procure
their
vtter
ruine
and
destruction
.
But
being
preuented
by
death
,
In
the
yeere
228.
he
charged
his
sonne
Hannibal
(
whom
hee
had
coniured
to
be
,
during
his
life
,
an
vtter
and
vnreconcilable
enemie
to
the
Romans
)
to
put
this
his
enterprise
in
execution
.
Hannibal
,
after
the
death
of
Asdrubal
his
brother
in
law
(
who
succeeded
his
father
in
law
Amilcar
in
that
gouernment
)
being
then
made
gouernour
of
Spaine
,
In
the
yeere
223.
tooke
the
Citie
of
Saguntum
(
which
is
now
called
Monvedre
)
after
hee
had
held
it
besieged
the
space
of
eight
moneths
.
In
the
yeere
217.
After
the
taking
whereof
,
he
began
to
dispose
and
prepare
himselfe
to
the
voyage
of
Italy
:
and
hauing
with
great
trauailes
and
many
difficulties
passed
the
Alpes
,
In
the
yeere
216.
he
obtayned
in
proces
of
time
so
many
notable
victories
against
the
Romans
,
and
did
put
them
in
such
feare
and
terror
,
Hannibal
passeth
into
Italy
.
that
they
did
in
a
manner
hold
themselues
vtterly
vndone
&
forlorne
.
And
so
had
they
beene
indeed
,
if
they
had
not
beene
aduised
to
send
Scipio
into
Africke
:
Scipio
goeth
against
Carthage
.
who
made
such
cruell
warre
so
forcibly
and
so
violently
vpon
the
Carthaginians
,
that
hee
constrayned
them
to
call
home
Hannibal
out
of
Italy
;
who
within
short
time
after
,
with
the
whole
estate
of
Carthage
,
was
ouerthrowne
&
brought
to
nought
,
as
is
well
knowne
vnto
all
men
.
And
so
by
this
meanes
were
the
Romans
eased
and
deliuered
,
enioying
peace
and
quietnesse
,
and
the
Carthaginians
vndone
,
defeated
,
and
subdued
:
and
their
estate
(
which
had
beene
so
famous
and
renowned
)
was
vtterly
ruinated
and
brought
vnder
the
power
and
puissance
of
their
enemies
.
Xerxes
King
of
Persia
seeing
himselfe
in
a
miserable
estate
,
and
bethinking
how
he
might
deliuer
and
rayse
himselfe
vp
againe
,
he
made
choyse
of
certaine
of
his
seruants
,
fit
for
the
execution
of
his
intended
purpose
,
and
them
hee
sent
into
Europe
with
store
of
money
,
to
corrupt
the
Orators
of
the
Townes
and
Commonwealths
of
Greece
:
and
hauing
corrupted
them
of
Athens
and
of
Thebes
,
hee
made
them
to
rise
in
armes
,
and
to
make
warre
vpon
the
Spartans
.
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Agesilaus
.
By
this
meanes
Greece
being
set
in
trouble
and
dissention
,
sent
for
Agesilaus
(
who
hauing
at
that
time
subdued
a
great
part
of
the
Empire
of
Persia
)
and
being
willed
to
come
home
,
was
enforced
to
quit
and
abandon
the
same
,
for
the
relieuing
of
his
Countrey
from
those
troubles
wherewith
it
was
entangled
.
And
because
the
Money
of
Persia
had
an
Archer
engrauen
on
the
one
side
thereof
,
the
same
Agesilaus
had
a
saying
,
That
ten
thousand
Archers
had
driuen
him
out
of
Asia
,
and
had
beene
the
cause
to
make
him
loose
a
most
stately
and
puissant
Empire
.
By
this
pollicie
then
did
Xerxes
rid
himselfe
from
the
trouble
and
extremitie
wherein
he
was
,
driuing
out
his
enemie
from
his
Countrey
,
and
recouering
his
estate
,
that
was
neere
ruine
and
confusion
.
By
these
examples
(
most
excellent
Princes
)
was
Achaius
King
of
Scotland
,
Achaius
King
of
Scotland
.
the
sonne
of
Elfinis
,
a
singular
good
Prince
,
and
of
excellent
vertue
,
induced
in
the
yeere
of
Christ
791.
to
make
a
perpetuall
and
irreuocable
Peace
and
League
of
Amitie
with
Charlema●●ne
King
of
France
,
at
such
time
as
he
saw
himselfe
hardly
bestead
by
the
Saxons
&
English
,
who
then
possessed
the
better
part
of
Great
Brittaine
,
which
within
a
few
yeeres
after
was
called
by
one
onely
name
,
England
.
The
other
Kings
,
the
successors
of
Charlemaigne
,
considering
that
this
peace
and
amitie
was
more
necessarie
for
them
,
as
being
more
to
their
profit
and
aduantage
,
then
it
was
to
the
Scots
themselues
,
who
sought
it
,
they
haue
continued
the
same
euen
till
this
day
,
and
by
meanes
thereof
haue
oftentimes
constrayned
the
Englishmen
,
when
they
haue
beene
in
warres
&
enmity
with
them
,
to
retire
and
withdraw
themselues
out
of
France
:
and
many
times
also
they
haue
kept
them
so
busied
in
their
own
countrey
,
that
they
haue
had
enough
to
do
to
defend
themselues
.
And
they
haue
taken
from
them
both
the
desire
&
the
means
to
passe
into
strange
&
foreine
Nations
:
Money
giuen
to
the
Scots
by
the
French
yea
,
there
haue
bin
some
of
the
French
kings
,
who
haue
giuen
to
the
Scot
,
to
this
end
and
purpose
,
more
then
500000.
Crownes
;
which
was
as
much
in
those
dayes
then
(
hauing
regard
to
the
change
and
difference
of
the
times
)
as
two
millions
are
at
this
day
.
I
will
omit
many
other
Histories
,
which
make
notably
to
this
our
purpose
,
because
I
know
well
that
these
are
sufficient
to
shew
how
greatly
it
concerneth
and
importeth
the
Protestant
Princes
,
and
most
Christian
King
of
France
to
free
your selfe
from
the
encombrance
of
this
burthen
now
laid
vpon
you
,
and
to
send
a
good
armie
into
Spaine
:
for
as
much
as
by
such
a
voyage
well
handled
and
to
good
purpose
,
dependeth
both
the
safety
of
your selues
,
and
the
ruine
of
your
enemy
.
If
you
make
warre
vpon
your
enemy
within
Spaine
,
hee
shall
be
compelled
to
call
home
all
his
forces
,
not
onely
from
France
&
the
Low
Countries
,
but
al
those
which
he
hath
in
Lombardy
,
Naples
,
Sicily
,
Sardinia
,
and
other
countries
:
The
meanes
to
ruina●e
the
enemy
.
we
had
good
proofe
and
experience
hereof
euen
of
late
:
For
as
soone
as
the
Castilian
saw
the
English
possess●d
of
Calice
,
hee
did
incontinently
send
for
all
his
gallies
of
Naples
,
Sicily
,
and
Genes
:
He
sent
to
intreate
the
grand
master
of
Maltha
to
send
him
the
Gallies
appertaining
to
the
knights
of
the
Religion
.
Which
had
been
done
if
the
French
Gentlemen
,
which
were
of
the
order
,
had
not
opposed
themselues
against
it
.
He
caused
in
all
haste
the
Forces
which
hee
had
in
Brittaine
to
passe
into
Spaine
:
and
there
is
no
doubt
but
hee
had
likewise
called
home
all
those
which
he
had
in
other
countries
,
if
the
English
had
remained
there
any
longer
time
.
You
see
then
(
most
excellent
Princes
)
that
by
passing
into
Spaine
,
you
may
withdraw
from
o●er
your
heads
the
sword
of
the
Castilian
and
deliuer
your
country
from
his
proud
yoke
and
tyranny
.
But
you
will
say
:
the
enemy
hath
great
and
puissant
forces
,
and
a
great
number
of
old
and
expert
souldiers
;
by
whose
meanes
,
albeit
they
be
farre
off
,
yet
being
called
backe
into
Spaine
,
he
will
greatly
endamage
and
annoy
you
,
and
consequently
,
your
voyage
may
proue
vnprofitable
,
and
perhaps
very
dangerous
:
and
so
you
may
be
enforced
to
retire
and
returne
home
againe
,
not
onely
with
shame
and
confusion
,
but
(
which
is
more
)
in
great
trouble
and
extreame
perill
.
But
vnto
this
I
answer
.
Good
and
sound
counsell
First
,
if
you
do
all
things
with
prudence
and
good
aduise
,
you
reape
thereby
incredible
profit
and
commoditie
,
and
the
danger
will
be
small
,
or
none
at
all
.
Secondly
,
that
in
Spaine
there
are
many
places
vpon
the
Sea
coast
which
you
may
easily
take
and
command
,
and
whose
situation
is
so
strong
by
nature
,
that
if
they
be
fortified
by
art
and
the
industrie
of
man
,
you
shall
defend
and
keepe
them
with
a
very
small
charge
,
and
much
more
easily
then
the
enemy
doth
keepe
Blauet
in
Brittaine
:
and
those
will
serue
you
for
sure
places
of
retrait
.
Thirdly
,
in
Spaine
there
are
many
nations
which
do
hate
the
Castilian
extremely
:
for
that
they
haue
beene
tyrannized
,
either
by
himselfe
,
or
by
his
predecessors
:
and
these
(
when
they
shall
see
themselues
aided
and
assisted
in
good
earnest
,
and
to
purpose
)
for
the
great
desire
which
they
haue
to
be
at
libertie
,
will
soone
take
armes
against
the
enemie
.
Fourthly
,
those
Souldiers
which
are
out
of
Spaine
being
called
backe
by
their
Lord
and
master
,
cannot
arriue
there
within
foure
moneths
at
the
soonest
,
and
within
two
moneths
may
you
arme
and
furnish
fit
and
ready
for
the
warres
,
all
those
of
the
countrey
which
will
take
your
part
.
For
this
is
most
certaine
,
that
the
very
Climate
of
the
countrey
doth
helpe
and
aide
to
make
them
able
and
actiue
.
I
my selfe
,
and
many
others
in
Portugall
haue
sometimes
seene
a
company
of
new
souldiers
at
their
first
entring
into
garrison
,
to
seem
rather
a
troupe
of
beggers
,
and
poore
rascals
,
rather
then
souldiers
,
al
of
them
being
so
poore
,
naked
and
miserable
,
as
we
had
pittie
to
see
them
;
and
yet
within
foure
or
fiue
dayes
,
after
that
they
haue
beene
new
apparelled
,
and
well
appointed
,
if
you
had
seene
them
settled
in
the
garrison
,
you
would
haue
said
,
that
they
had
beene
great
Gentlemen
,
and
they
did
carrie
themselues
with
so
good
a
grace
and
countenance
,
as
if
they
had
beene
braue
and
old
trained
souldiers
.
I
doe
assure
you
,
that
two
moneths
will
suffice
to
them
of
the
country
to
make
them
souldiers
.
The
greatest
difficultie
is
to
make
them
abide
,
and
not
to
feare
the
fire
of
the
Hargubush
.
Moreouer
,
the
Prouinces
of
Spaine
are
rich
,
as
all
the
world
knoweth
,
The
nature
of
the
naturall
Spaniard
.
and
the
inhabitants
make
not
any
account
nor
reckoning
of
their
wealth
,
when
there
is
any
question
for
the
recouering
of
their
libertie
.
For
in
this
case
they
will
not
spare
to
spend
it
liberally
,
as
was
to
be
seene
by
the
offer
which
they
made
to
king
Philip
,
after
that
the
Englishmen
were
retired
from
Calice
:
and
therefore
by
sending
of
money
into
these
quarters
,
they
will
gather
together
fiftie
thousand
men
of
warre
to
passe
into
Spaine
for
their
succour
,
defence
,
and
preseruation
,
sooner
then
the
enemie
shall
bee
able
to
cause
fiue
thousand
to
come
thither
from
any
forraine
partie
.
If
any
man
shall
say
,
that
seeing
two
moneths
are
sufficient
to
make
the
naturall
Spaniards
good
souldiers
,
the
enemy
may
therfore
much
sooner
assemble
and
arme
a
great
number
of
men
then
we
shall
get
for
succour
.
I
answer
:
I
would
agree
thereto
,
if
there
were
in
Spaine
armes
sufficient
wherewith
to
arme
and
furnish
them
:
but
they
are
so
rare
and
daintie
there
to
be
had
,
that
there
bee
many
great
townes
notably
well
peopled
,
within
the
which
a
man
cannot
finde
fiftie
Hargubushes
.
Armes
very
rare
in
Spaine
.
And
if
there
were
any
store
of
armes
to
be
had
,
yet
the
Spaniards
in
Spaine
would
take
armes
sooner
,
and
much
more
cheerefully
for
their
libertie
,
then
for
the
seruice
of
one
that
tyrannizeth
ouer
them
.
Especially
the
Princes
and
great
Lords
,
who
doe
desire
nothing
so
much
as
that
there
were
some
realme
or
prouince
within
Spaine
in
full
and
free
libertie
,
and
which
might
be
gouerned
by
it selfe
,
to
the
intent
it
might
serue
them
for
a
place
of
refuge
and
sanctuarie
,
as
they
had
the
like
in
times
past
.
For
Spaine
being
in
manner
as
an
Iland
,
at
this
day
the
Princes
,
Spaine
in
maner
of
an
Iland
.
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
marke
cannot
easily
withdraw
themselues
from
thence
;
by
meanes
whereof
they
are
held
in
great
slauerie
and
subiection
.
When
there
were
seuerall
kings
in
Nauarre
,
Arragon
and
Portugall
,
if
the
Castilians
were
at
any
difference
with
their
king
,
or
the
Nauarrois
,
the
Arragonois
,
or
Portugals
with
theirs
,
they
would
haue
retired
themselues
the
one
to
the
other
;
by
whose
liberalitie
they
were
euer
prouided
of
all
things
needfull
and
necessary
for
the
life
of
man
,
and
sometimes
with
greater
ease
and
commodity
then
in
their
owne
countrey
:
as
it
happened
in
the
time
of
Fernand
king
of
Portugall
,
and
of
Henrie
the
second
king
of
Castile
,
who
slue
his
owne
naturall
and
lawfull
brother
;
which
was
the
cause
that
County
Don
Fernand
de
Casire
,
and
Don
Alvar
peres
de
Castre
his
brother
:
Men
Suares
,
Grandmaster
of
Alcantara
:
Suer
Iuan
de
Parada
Gouernour
of
the
Realme
of
Galatia
:
Petro
Giron
,
Grandfather
of
Calatraua
,
Alonso
Giron
his
Nephew
,
and
many
other
great
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
with
a
great
number
of
Cities
and
Townes
holding
the
party
of
the
king
deceased
,
did
conuey
themselues
into
Portugall
,
where
they
were
receiued
by
the
king
Fernand
,
and
had
most
honourable
entertainment
,
with
most
notable
fauours
,
rich
presents
,
and
incredible
gifts
,
which
hee
gaue
vnto
them
most
bountifully
.
In
so
much
that
from
thenceforth
the
Castres
did
continue
still
and
inhabit
in
Portugall
,
from
whom
are
descended
those
which
are
there
of
that
name
now
at
this
day
.
Hierom
Guliel
.
cap.
23.
fol.
81
pag.
2.
The
like
happened
to
Diego
Lopez
Pacheco
a
Portugall
(
albeit
not
for
so
iust
and
honourable
a
cause
)
who
going
from
Portugall
into
Castile
for
being
charged
with
the
death
of
the
Queene
Dame
Iues
de
Castro
,
in
the
time
of
the
king
Don
Peter
of
Portugall
,
hee
was
then
created
Lord
of
Beiar
,
and
his
children
also
made
Lords
of
other
peoples
,
of
whom
the
Marquesse
of
Villana
,
the
Dukes
of
Escalon
,
and
many
other
great
Lords
haue
their
descent
and
originall
.
In
like
manner
,
in
the
time
of
king
Juan
of
Portugall
of
happy
memory
,
Alias
Iohn
.
the
Acugnas
and
Pimentels
went
into
Castile
:
and
of
them
are
descended
directly
in
the
line
masculine
,
the
Dukes
of
Ossuna
and
Counties
of
Benauent
,
and
in
a
manner
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
Castile
,
and
Dame
Iulian
de
Lancastre
Duchesse
of
Auero
in
Portugall
.
Now
at
this
day
the
Nobilitie
of
Spaine
doth
greatly
want
such
places
of
refuge
and
sanctuarie
,
and
now
,
The
Nobilitie
of
Spain
want
places
of
refuge
and
sanctuary
at
this
day
.
the
least
Prouost
or
Marshall
is
sufficient
to
arrest
the
greatest
Lord
of
the
countrey
,
yea
though
it
were
the
brother
of
the
King
himselfe
:
in
so
much
that
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
Spaine
doe
as
heartily
desire
to
see
some
Realme
or
Prouince
set
at
libertie
,
as
they
doe
their
owne
safetie
.
The
sorrow
&
griefe
of
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
Spaine
to
see
the
inuasion
&
vsurpation
of
Portugal
,
&
the
desire
they
haue
to
see
it
at
libertie
.
None
can
tell
how
great
an
affliction
and
notable
a
misery
famine
is
,
but
hee
that
wanteth
bread
to
eat
:
and
the
Nobilitie
of
Spaine
doth
at
this
day
with
great
griefe
finde
that
to
be
true
,
which
they
most
of
all
feared
in
the
time
of
Charles
the
fifth
,
whose
greatnesse
they
had
euen
then
suspected
:
and
for
this
cause
they
did
shew
themselues
mightily
aggrieued
at
such
time
as
King
Philip
did
enterprise
the
vsurpation
of
Portugall
.
Conestagio
a
Genouois
in
the
booke
which
he
hath
written
in
fauour
of
the
sayd
Philip
,
and
which
is
intituled
,
The
vnion
of
the
Realme
of
Portugall
with
the
Crowne
of
Castile
,
doth
tell
vs
both
the
one
and
the
other
of
these
matters
.
And
although
in
that
worke
of
his
there
be
many
true
reports
,
yet
we
doe
know
him
for
a
great
and
notable
Lyer
:
and
euen
the
very
first
word
of
that
booke
is
an
vntruth
;
in
that
he
hath
entituled
it
,
The
vnion
of
Portugall
with
the
Crowne
of
Castile
:
The
oth
of
K.
Philip.
for
king
Philip
in
the
assembly
of
estate
which
he
held
at
Tomar
in
the
yeare
1581.
where
the
Portugals
against
their
wills
,
and
by
force
did
receiue
him
for
their
king
,
promised
and
sware
with
a
solemne
oath
,
neuer
to
intermingle
the
matter
and
affaires
of
Portugall
with
those
of
Castile
,
The
Explication
of
the
Genealogy
of
the
French
K.
now
raigning
:
The
authour
whereof
was
Frier
Ioseph
Texere
.
but
to
keepe
for
euer
the
Monarchy
of
Portugall
entire
in
the
same
estate
,
and
in
the
same
manner
,
as
the
kings
his
precessors
had
alwayes
preserued
and
maintained
it
:
paying
all
the
pensions
,
fees
and
wages
to
all
the
officers
of
the
kings
house
,
both
Spirituall
and
Temporall
,
in
like
sort
as
they
were
payd
in
the
times
of
the
true
and
good
kings
forepassed
.
Somewhat
of
this
matter
a
man
may
see
in
the
end
of
the
booke
of
Explication
of
the
Genealogie
of
his
most
Christian
Maiestie
,
where
it
is
spoken
of
the
first
king
of
Castile
.
Moreouer
,
the
said
Conestagio
,
as
a
man
of
a
maligne
and
peruerse
spirit
,
is
a
most
vngratefull
enemy
of
that
nation
,
which
hath
both
aduanced
and
honoured
him
.
For
wee
knew
him
at
Lisbon
when
he
serued
Anthonio
Caulo
,
and
afterwards
with
Stephen
Lercaro
,
3.
fol.
62.
a
Marchant
of
Genoa
.
He
hath
in
his
booke
these
words
:
In
Castile
this
succession
gaue
great
matter
whereof
both
to
muse
and
to
talke
,
both
in
priuate
and
in
publike
:
for
that
the
king
caused
the
Estate
of
Portugall
to
be
vnited
to
his
other
Realmes
and
Dominions
,
not
caring
how
,
nor
in
what
fashion
it
were
done
,
so
it
were
effected
.
The
which
the
Nobilitie
tooke
very
ill
:
in
so
much
as
it
seeemeth
that
all
the
great
men
of
Spaine
,
since
the
time
of
Charles
the
fifth
to
this
day
,
could
not
away
nor
like
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
king
:
because
thereof
it
hath
proceeded
;
that
hee
maketh
lesse
reckoning
of
them
then
did
the
ancient
kings
of
Castile
,
and
hee
constraineth
them
to
be
equall
to
their
inferiours
,
as
well
in
iustice
as
otherwise
.
If
Don
Antonio
king
of
Portugall
were
liuing
,
hee
could
witnesse
,
how
after
that
the
enemie
was
entred
into
Portugall
with
a
huge
armie
,
and
had
taken
Lisbon
,
hee
being
then
in
the
towne
of
Badaios
,
many
Lords
of
Castile
did
offer
him
to
haue
entrance
into
the
sayd
towne
,
and
did
promise
him
all
their
best
aide
and
assistance
to
seize
vpon
the
enemie
himselfe
.
The
which
the
said
Prince
could
not
effect
nor
put
in
execution
;
for
that
within
few
dayes
after
he
was
dispossessed
of
all
the
realme
in
the
citie
of
Puerto
of
Portugall
.
He
could
also
certifie
vs
,
how
that
seeing
in
these
parts
many
great
Lords
of
Castile
did
send
vnto
him
,
offring
him
their
seruice
and
assistance
,
in
case
that
he
would
set
foot
in
Portugall
:
the
which
matter
he
communicated
(
if
I
bee
not
deceiued
)
to
the
king
and
principall
Lords
of
France
,
and
principally
to
the
estate
and
Councell
of
England
.
Notwithstanding
,
touching
this
desire
of
libertie
,
it
is
a
matter
which
doth
principally
touch
the
Princes
,
great
Lords
,
and
Hijos
de
Algo
of
Spaine
.
For
,
as
concerning
those
masters
of
the
long
robe
,
and
the
rascall
sort
of
Castilians
;
they
take
a
pleasure
in
this
their
slauery
and
seruitude
vnder
the
king
,
because
they
alone
doe
command
and
rule
all
,
and
triumphing
ouer
others
,
haue
the
principall
and
chiefe
managing
of
all
the
affaires
of
the
Realme
:
yea
,
and
euen
the
gouernment
of
the
king
himselfe
,
in
their
owne
hands
.
And
although
they
doe
hate
him
most
extremely
,
and
doe
wish
ill
enough
to
his
person
:
yet
notwithstanding
they
doe
wish
so
well
to
their
owne
country
,
and
doe
so
delight
to
see
themselues
to
haue
the
command
ouer
all
others
;
that
if
they
know
any
thing
,
either
in
publike
or
in
priuat
,
which
might
hinder
and
endamage
his
tyrannie
,
they
will
not
faile
,
onely
in
regard
thereof
,
to
aduertise
him
of
it
:
such
is
the
naturall
disposition
of
the
Castilians
,
Iosephus
de
bello
Iudaice
lib.
1.
cap.
3.
who
being
issued
and
sprung
from
the
race
of
the
Iewes
,
cannot
but
follow
the
tracke
of
their
predecessors
.
Today
they
would
follow
and
honour
Antigonus
,
to
morrow
they
would
accuse
his
bountie
,
as
a
crime
of
high
treason
,
and
iudge
it
to
bee
little
lesse
then
pride
and
vanitie
,
and
as
traitors
they
abandon
and
forsake
him
,
accusing
him
before
Aristobulus
,
and
so
be
the
causers
of
his
death
and
destruction
.
And
therefore
most
humbly
I
beseech
your
Maiesties
,
and
all
Christian
Princes
,
to
keepe
your selues
from
the
Castilians
,
and
not
to
trust
them
,
Good
and
sound
counsell
howsoeuer
they
shew
themselues
mortal
and
deadly
enemies
to
their
kings
,
and
do
make
neuer
so
faire
semblance
,
that
they
are
well
and
heartily
affected
to
do
you
seruice
.
The
common
sort
of
Castilians
(
Sir
)
are
so
maligne
and
peruerse
,
so
full
of
pride
,
arrogancy
,
ambition
,
The
malitious
nature
of
the
Castilian
nation
.
tyranny
,
and
infidelity
;
that
Fernand
king
of
Portugall
,
being
the
right
and
lawfull
heire
to
the
Realmes
of
Castile
and
Leon
,
and
being
called
vpon
by
the
people
of
the
same
kingdomes
,
who
offred
to
receiue
him
for
their
Lord
and
king
,
the
Portugals
would
in
no
wise
consent
therunto
,
saying
:
that
they
would
not
haue
any
thing
to
doe
,
nor
meddle
with
them
,
no
not
though
it
were
to
command
ouer
them
.
It
was
my
hap
one
day
,
to
deuise
vpon
this
matter
with
a
noble
man
of
the
French
kings
Councell
,
who
seeming
much
astonished
at
the
report
thereof
,
did
make
mee
this
answer
:
Certainly
,
this
that
you
tell
me
,
doth
make
me
not
so
much
to
maruell
,
as
that
which
I
haue
heard
reported
of
a
Fryer
Preacher
,
who
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1576.
Math.
22.
preaching
vpon
this
part
of
the
Gospel
:
Thou
shalt
loue
the
Lord
thy
God
,
&c.
and
thy
neighbour
as
thy selfe
:
said
,
that
by
this
precept
,
God
commanded
vs
,
not
onely
to
loue
our
father
and
mother
,
brothers
,
kinsfolke
,
friends
,
and
countreymen
:
but
euen
heretikes
also
and
strangers
,
Iewes
,
Paynims
,
An
example
worthy
the
marking
.
Moores
,
Turkes
,
and
the
Castilians
themselues
.
This
happened
(
as
it
was
told
him
)
and
this
Preacher
was
a
religious
person
of
the
order
of
S.
Dominicke
,
and
he
did
Preach
in
a
parish
Chu●ch
of
Lisbon
,
called
Saint
Magdalens
,
being
one
of
the
principall
Churches
within
the
citie
,
and
there
were
present
at
it
,
the
most
part
of
the
Gouernours
of
the
towne
,
with
many
Presidents
of
the
Parliament
,
Councellors
,
Gentlemen
,
and
rich
Marchants
.
The
said
noble
man
shewing
himselfe
greatly
abashed
at
this
report
,
did
demand
of
me
;
how
it
could
be
tollerated
,
that
this
should
be
spoken
openly
in
the
Pulpit
,
and
the
religious
person
not
punished
for
it
.
Whereunto
I
answered
:
that
there
wanted
not
any
accusers
,
to
call
him
in
question
for
it
:
but
the
number
of
them
(
that
did
beare
with
him
and
fauoured
him
for
the
franknesse
and
libertie
of
this
his
speech
)
was
so
great
,
Portugals
hold
the
Castilians
to
be
worse
then
Infidels
.
that
those
which
did
accuse
him
,
could
not
be
heard
.
Moreouer
,
it
is
an
ordinary
and
vsuall
thing
with
the
Portugals
,
to
say
:
That
the
Castilians
are
worse
then
the
Infidels
themselues
.
But
let
them
speake
the
worst
of
them
they
can
,
yet
will
they
beare
and
endure
it
,
because
they
re●pe
great
benefite
and
aduantage
by
it
.
The
which
the
sayd
Nobleman
seeing
,
in
sort
to
make
doubt
of
,
he
did
thus
reply
vnto
me
:
Albeit
I
doe
beleeue
some
part
of
this
you
say
,
yet
there
resteth
one
thing
,
which
is
as
a
scruple
in
my
mind
;
and
that
is
,
in
that
(
as
I
haue
read
)
the
Portugals
and
the
Castilians
are
both
of
one
and
the
same
Prouince
,
and
are
borne
in
a
manner
of
one
Stock
,
and
issued
of
one
Root
,
and
doe
speake
one
and
the
selfe-same
Language
:
that
is
the
opinion
of
Conestagio
,
Conestag
.
lib.
1.
fol.
4.
pa.
2.
of
whom
we
haue
before
spoken
.
But
he
sayth
he
knoweth
not
what
:
for
the
Portugals
are
descended
of
the
Gaules
,
the
Celtes
,
and
the
Braccates
,
and
their
Language
is
almost
the
same
with
the
Latine
Tongue
.
But
as
touching
the
Castillians
,
we
cannot
certainely
say
,
from
whence
they
are
descended
:
Neuerthelesse
,
the
best
iudgement
and
coniecture
thereof
,
that
can
be
made
by
circumstances
and
euident
proofes
,
is
,
that
they
are
descended
of
the
Vandals
,
of
the
Iewes
,
and
of
the
Moores
;
and
their
Language
is
in
a
manner
all
one
with
that
of
the
Moores
,
and
their
pronunciation
is
all
one
,
or
much
alike
.
Thereof
it
commeth
,
that
the
Castillians
being
in
the
countrey
of
the
Saracens
,
or
of
the
Turkes
,
they
doe
soone
and
very
easily
denie
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
doe
turne
altogether
Turke
and
Infidell
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
Princes
,
great
Lords
,
and
Hijos
de
Algo
,
are
extracted
eyther
from
the
Gothes
,
or
from
the
ancient
Spaniards
,
which
inhabited
the
mountaines
and
the
countries
of
Leon
,
and
of
Ouiedo
,
and
the
Prouince
of
Galitia
,
within
which
is
enclosed
the
ancient
Portugall
.
Conestagio
in
the
same
place
last
before
recited
,
sayth
,
that
these
two
Nations
doe
hate
each
other
most
extreamely
:
and
hee
setteth
downe
one
notable
vntruth
,
to
wit
,
The
vntruth
of
Conestagio
That
the
hatred
of
the
Portugall
doth
farre
exceed
that
of
the
Castillians
;
which
is
altogether
false
,
and
vntrue
.
The
Portugals
doe
not
hate
the
Castillians
,
but
they
abhorre
their
actions
,
as
most
wicked
,
and
full
of
crueltie
and
tyrannie
:
The
Castillians
on
the
contrarie
,
because
they
cannot
with
any
reason
hate
the
actions
of
the
Portugals
,
for
that
they
are
good
and
iust
,
they
doe
therefore
ha●e
their
persons
,
who
haue
so
often
ouercome
,
vanquished
,
and
ill
handled
them
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
their
numbers
were
alwayes
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
infinite
,
and
the
Portugals
were
very
few
,
and
in
comparison
of
them
,
as
nothing
.
The
hatred
of
the
Castillians
is
so
certaine
against
the
Portugals
,
that
it
is
vsually
spoken
in
manner
of
a
prouerbe
,
That
since
the
battaile
of
Alijbarto
,
the
Castillians
would
neuer
suffer
any
to
preach
vpon
the
Fryday
,
in
the
first
weeke
of
Lent
;
on
which
day
the
Church
vseth
to
sing
that
part
of
the
Gospell
,
Matth.
5.
where
it
is
said
,
Loue
your
enemies
:
and
therefore
they
iudge
the
Portugals
to
be
like
themselues
;
and
they
esteeme
them
to
be
of
the
same
nature
and
disposition
as
they
are
.
Both
the
one
and
the
others
hatred
may
well
be
seene
by
that
which
Charles
the
fift
said
one
day
to
the
Colonell
Ferras
,
a
Portugall
,
who
in
the
warres
betweene
the
sayd
Emperour
and
Francis
the
first
,
King
of
France
,
did
serue
on
the
French
partie
against
the
Imperialists
.
The
warres
being
ended
,
and
peace
concluded
betweene
those
two
Princes
,
the
Portugall
retyring
himselfe
into
his
countrey
,
did
passe
by
the
way
of
Castile
,
where
he
went
to
visit
the
said
Charles
the
fift
,
who
knew
him
very
well
,
and
did
loue
him
for
his
valour
;
and
doing
him
great
honour
in
his
Court
,
he
stayed
him
there
for
certaine
dayes
with
him
:
during
which
time
,
as
hee
was
one
day
deuising
with
him
very
familiarly
,
A
speech
of
Charles
the
5.
to
Captaine
Ferras
,
a
Portugall
.
hee
vsed
this
speech
vnto
him
:
Captaine
Ferras
,
I
would
gladly
know
,
what
should
be
the
cause
that
made
you
to
follow
the
partie
of
the
French
against
me
,
seeing
wee
are
of
one
and
the
same
Nation
?
for
albeit
you
be
a
Portugall
,
and
I
a
Castillian
,
yet
are
we
both
Spaniards
.
The
Colonell
made
him
this
answere
:
Sir
,
when
the
Portugals
doe
trauaile
abroad
out
of
their
owne
countrey
,
whether
they
be
rich
or
poore
,
their
onely
end
and
scope
is
,
to
get
them
honour
and
reputation
.
For
mine
owne
part
,
I
had
the
meanes
to
liue
honestly
in
my
countrey
,
like
a
Gentleman
:
neuerthelesse
,
being
resolued
to
see
the
world
,
I
began
to
cast
my
account
with
my selfe
,
what
course
I
were
best
to
take
.
Hauing
made
my
reckoning
,
I
conceiued
with
my selfe
,
that
I
should
purchase
me
more
honour
,
by
bearing
Armes
against
the
greatest
Captaine
of
the
World
,
then
in
taking
of
his
part
to
serue
against
any
other
:
and
for
this
cause
I
tooke
Armes
against
your
Maiestie
.
The
Emperour
smyling
,
sayd
:
I
beleeue
that
this
is
not
the
cause
,
but
rather
the
old
rancour
and
hatred
which
the
Portugals
beare
to
the
Castillians
.
Portugall
answered
him
againe
in
great
choller
:
Sir
,
An
excellent
answere
of
a
Portugall
to
Charles
the
5.
I
sweare
vnto
your
Maiestie
,
That
neyther
for
good
,
nor
for
bad
,
I
trouble
not
my
minde
with
the
Castillians
,
not
so
much
as
to
thinke
of
them
.
The
Emperour
making
semblance
as
though
this
answere
did
content
him
,
did
embrace
him
many
times
and
often
:
but
hee
iudged
of
the
Portugall
as
his
affection
led
him
,
for
hee
had
enough
of
the
bloud
of
a
Castillian
by
his
mothers
side
,
to
make
him
to
hate
him
:
A
little
Leauen
,
&c.
And
thus
may
you
see
the
vntruth
of
Conestagio
:
His
Historie
is
well
written
,
and
in
a
good
style
,
but
most
false
,
and
full
of
passion
,
for
hee
both
reprehendeth
and
iniurieth
all
those
of
whom
hee
speaketh
;
yea
,
euen
King
Philip
himselfe
,
in
whose
fauour
hee
wrote
it
:
and
for
this
cause
principally
it
was
forbidden
in
Portugall
.
But
leauing
Conestagio
,
now
that
we
haue
shewed
how
the
Castillian
Nation
is
much
more
maligne
and
peruerse
then
all
the
other
people
of
Spaine
,
I
will
tell
you
one
thing
worthy
to
be
noted
ere
wee
proceed
,
which
doth
more
neerely
touch
the
Portugall
Nation
than
any
of
the
rest
;
that
is
,
That
all
those
Nations
generally
are
so
desirous
of
libertie
,
that
they
doe
seeke
by
all
meanes
possible
to
obtayne
it
,
being
readie
to
receiue
euen
the
Deuils
themselues
,
if
they
would
be
readie
to
further
and
fauour
them
in
the
same
.
And
yet
,
if
any
strange
Nation
should
passe
into
Spaine
to
any
other
end
,
they
would
vse
the
vttermost
of
their
endeuours
to
stop
their
passage
,
and
to
hinder
their
entrance
,
making
little
or
no
reckoning
of
their
liues
,
and
much
lesse
of
their
goods
and
substance
.
When
I
doe
speake
of
causing
strange
Nations
to
passe
into
Spaine
,
I
must
tell
you
thus
much
,
That
they
shall
be
much
more
welcome
,
and
finde
better
entertainment
of
the
people
of
the
Countrey
,
when
they
shall
be
mingled
many
and
diuers
Nations
together
,
then
if
one
should
goe
thither
alone
:
for
that
this
diuersitie
will
take
from
them
all
conceit
and
suspition
which
they
might
otherwise
haue
,
that
their
comming
were
to
make
a
conquest
of
their
countrey
,
and
not
to
procure
their
libertie
and
freedome
;
and
so
they
would
vndoubtedly
receiue
them
ioyfully
,
and
with
all
assurance
.
In
like
manner
,
if
the
Tyrant
should
commaund
them
to
goe
to
the
warres
out
of
their
owne
countrey
,
especially
if
it
were
for
their
Religion
,
they
would
serue
him
more
faithfully
then
did
Auila
and
Simancas
in
Castile
,
or
Celorico
&
the
Castle
of
Coimbre
in
Portugall
.
For
proofe
hereof
,
The
meaning
hereof
is
expounded
in
the
end
of
this
Treatise
.
you
may
remember
,
how
in
the
yeere
1588.
the
King
of
Castile
in
his
Fleet
and
Armie
by
Sea
,
that
came
vpon
the
Coast
of
France
,
sent
two
Regiments
of
Portugals
,
each
of
them
consisting
of
eight
hundred
men
,
or
thereabouts
.
The
loyaltie
of
the
Portugals
.
These
forces
(
notwithstanding
,
that
in
regard
of
his
vsurpation
of
the
countrey
,
they
were
enemies
to
him
)
yet
hauing
promised
to
serue
him
faithfully
in
this
voyage
,
in
the
fight
which
they
had
against
the
Englishmen
and
Flemings
,
they
did
make
such
proofe
of
their
valour
,
that
they
did
farre
excell
all
the
rest
of
the
Army
in
prowesse
and
deedes
of
Armes
;
and
they
alone
did
more
for
the
seruice
of
the
King
of
Castile
,
then
all
the
residue
of
his
Allyes
:
insomuch
,
that
there
was
none
of
them
(
who
had
command
and
gouernment
in
the
Army
)
that
were
receiued
with
honour
by
the
King
Catholike
,
saue
only
the
Portugall
Colonels
;
Portugall
Colonels
in
the
Armie
of
the
yeere
1588.
namely
,
Gasper
de
Sousa
,
and
Antonie
Perera
:
The
which
Perera
before
that
time
had
serued
and
fought
most
valiantly
for
the
defence
of
the
libertie
of
his
Countrey
,
and
for
the
seruice
of
his
true
and
naturall
King
,
against
the
said
King
of
Castile
,
at
such
time
as
hee
entred
into
Portugall
with
a
mightie
Army
to
inuade
it
.
In
the
yeere
1582.
when
Don
Aluar
de
Bassana
,
Marquesse
de
Santa
Cruce
,
did
encounter
vpon
the
Sea
with
the
Lord
de
Stroce
,
those
which
fought
best
,
and
shewed
themselues
most
valiant
was
the
Marquesse
de
Fauare
,
Marquesse
of
Fauare
.
a
Portugall
,
most
true
and
faithfull
to
his
Countrey
,
and
to
his
King
;
and
by
whose
counsaile
and
aduertisements
,
a
certaine
great
and
excellent
seruitor
of
the
estate
,
and
of
the
King
Don
Antonio
,
had
his
life
preserued
,
besides
certaine
other
Gentlemen
,
his
countreymen
.
Who
tooke
the
Ship
called
the
Reuenge
,
The
taking
of
the
Reuenge
of
England
.
belonging
to
the
Queene
of
England
?
euen
Don
Lewes
Coutigno
,
a
Lord
of
Portugall
,
who
before
time
had
beene
most
true
and
faithfull
to
his
Countrey
;
and
for
the
defence
of
his
King
,
fighting
against
the
Duke
de
Alua
,
had
receiued
many
mortall
wounds
in
the
battaile
of
Alcantara
,
the
same
day
that
Lisbon
was
lost
,
which
was
in
the
yeere
1580.
and
the
26.
of
August
.
And
for
the
more
distinct
and
cleare
demonstration
of
the
truth
of
this
matter
,
I
will
recite
vnto
you
a
most
true
Historie
.
In
the
yeere
1589.
Don
Anthonie
,
King
of
Portugall
,
accompanied
with
the
Englishmen
and
Hollanders
,
made
a
Voyage
into
Portugall
,
and
casting
anchor
in
the
Hauen
of
Penicha
,
they
of
the
Castle
began
to
play
with
their
Ordinance
vpon
the
armie
:
but
the
Captaine
of
the
Castle
,
Anthonio
de
Arauio
,
a
Portugall
,
being
ascertained
that
the
king
Don
Anthonio
was
in
that
armie
,
he
forbad
the
Cannoniers
to
shoot
any
more
,
and
caused
a
white
Ensigne
to
be
put
forth
;
vpon
sight
whereof
,
Don
Anthonio
commanded
that
euery
man
should
goe
on
shore
,
and
take
their
way
towards
the
Towne
:
the
which
they
did
,
not
without
some
resistance
made
by
certaine
companies
of
Castillians
,
who
in
the
end
were
forced
to
retyre
,
with
the
losse
of
some
of
their
people
.
The
first
that
arriued
to
the
Towne
,
was
the
County
of
Essex
,
a
Prince
of
the
bloud
Royall
of
England
,
and
one
that
was
adorned
with
many
morall
vertues
.
This
Lord
comming
to
speake
with
the
Captaine
of
the
Castle
,
which
was
vpon
the
Wall
,
one
of
his
companie
sayd
:
My
Lord
,
the
Earle
of
Essex
is
come
hither
by
the
commandement
of
the
Queene
of
England
,
in
whose
name
hee
commandeth
to
haue
the
Castle
rendred
vnto
him
.
The
Captaine
answered
him
;
Philip
King
of
Castile
hath
committed
the
keeping
of
this
Castle
vnto
me
,
and
for
the
same
I
haue
done
him
homage
:
in
regard
whereof
,
I
will
defend
it
against
all
those
that
shall
seeke
to
dispossesse
me
of
it
;
and
I
will
not
yeeld
it
vp
to
any
person
,
saue
to
the
King
Don
Anthonio
,
because
his
it
is
,
and
I
acknowledge
him
onely
for
my
King
and
Lord
:
and
if
he
be
not
in
this
armie
,
as
hath
been
told
me
that
he
is
,
I
would
aduise
that
euery
man
doe
retyre
himselfe
,
otherwise
I
shall
cause
you
all
to
loose
your
liues
.
Vpon
this
word
,
the
Countie
of
Essex
retyred
himselfe
to
the
Sea
side
,
and
there
went
to
meete
him
,
the
Lords
Scipio
de
Figueyredo
Vascoucelles
,
late
Gouernour
of
the
Terceras
,
and
Anthony
de
Brito
Pimentell
,
and
other
Gentlemen
Portugals
of
the
Kings
trayne
;
who
vnderstanding
by
the
Count
the
speech
of
the
Captaine
,
went
on
directly
to
the
Castle
,
and
assured
the
Captaine
,
that
the
King
Don
Anthonio
,
their
Lord
,
was
come
thither
.
Within
a
while
after
the
King
arriuing
there
,
and
calling
the
Captaine
,
who
knew
him
by
his
speech
,
hee
made
him
this
answere
:
Sir
,
I
come
to
open
the
gates
vnto
your
Maiestie
.
The
port
being
opened
,
he
kneeled
downe
before
the
King
,
and
kissing
his
hands
,
The
yeelding
of
the
Castle
of
Penicha
.
deliuered
him
the
Keyes
of
the
Castle
.
This
is
most
true
,
that
if
he
would
haue
held
good
,
the
English
armie
had
not
bin
able
to
haue
taken
that
Castle
,
it
was
so
well
furnished
and
prouided
of
artillerie
,
and
all
things
necessarie
:
for
besides
great
store
of
Iron
peeces
,
there
were
85.
of
Brasse
.
All
these
examples
doe
shew
euidently
,
how
faithfull
the
Portugals
are
to
them
,
to
whom
they
haue
once
promised
and
plighted
their
faith
and
fidelitie
.
And
for
as
much
as
I
know
that
your
Maiesties
haue
conceiued
an
opinion
of
me
as
of
a
person
giuen
to
be
somewhat
curious
,
and
who
is
acquainted
with
the
accidents
which
passed
in
this
Voyage
,
and
that
your
Maiesties
haue
a
desire
to
vnderstand
what
was
the
cause
why
Don
Anthonio
did
not
continue
in
Portugall
,
and
what
made
him
to
render
vp
this
Castle
,
and
other
places
which
were
impregnable
,
and
to
returne
into
England
with
his
armie
,
without
doing
any
other
act
of
any
worth
,
and
with
the
losse
of
the
greatest
part
of
his
companie
,
with
which
he
was
embarked
;
I
will
briefely
recount
the
successe
of
this
Iourney
,
crauing
many
particularities
,
because
to
count
them
all
,
it
would
require
much
more
time
then
is
requisite
for
the
finishing
of
this
Treatise
.
I
say
then
,
that
as
God
,
when
he
chasteneth
&
humbleth
great
Estates
and
Monarchies
,
doth
suffer
and
permit
,
for
the
sinnes
of
the
people
,
such
as
are
like
Pharao's
,
Nabuchodonozors
,
Caligula's
,
Nero's
,
and
Dioclesians
,
vsing
them
as
his
executioners
and
hangmen
(
as
Attila
called
himselfe
the
Scourge
of
God
,
and
Tamerlan
the
Wrath
of
God
:
)
so
it
seemeth
he
hath
permitted
,
that
K.
Philip
should
be
his
minister
&
the
executioner
of
his
wrath
&
anger
;
and
that
in
his
secret
iudgement
,
beyond
all
apparance
of
humane
reason
,
his
will
is
not
yet
that
Portugall
should
be
deliuered
and
set
at
libertie
:
for
it
is
not
possible
,
that
men
should
be
so
blinded
,
to
their
owne
losse
and
destruction
,
as
they
were
in
this
Voyage
,
if
the
Diuine
puissance
had
not
blinded
them
,
by
taking
away
the
vse
of
their
sence
and
vnderstanding
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Armie
was
embarked
at
Douer
,
The
declaration
of
the
Portugall
Voyage
in
the
yeere
1589.
the
24.
of
March
,
and
from
thence
went
to
Plimmouth
:
From
thence
they
departed
all
together
the
29.
of
Aprill
;
at
which
time
perceiuing
their
numbers
to
be
greatly
diminished
,
by
the
contagion
that
was
amongst
them
;
in
stead
of
taking
the
direct
way
to
Portugall
,
they
set
their
course
for
the
Groine
,
where
the
most
part
of
the
souldiers
died
,
and
all
the
best
Canoniers
:
insomuch
,
that
their
forces
were
much
abated
,
and
they
gaue
thereby
good
leysure
vnto
the
enemie
,
both
to
send
fresh
men
into
Lisbon
,
and
to
draw
out
of
Portugal
those
who
were
any
way
suspected
:
as
they
did
indeed
take
from
thence
more
then
an
hundred
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
marke
,
Noble
men
taken
out
of
Portugall
by
the
Castillian
.
who
were
all
of
them
very
contrarie
to
him
,
and
by
their
absence
were
greatly
missed
both
of
their
King
and
countrey
.
They
came
to
the
Groine
the
sixt
of
May
,
where
they
were
till
the
twentieth
,
on
which
day
they
did
againe
take
shipping
,
and
set
sayle
towards
Portugall
,
where
they
tooke
land
at
Penicha
the
sixe
and
twentieth
.
From
thence
(
hauing
left
in
the
Castle
certaine
souldiers
with
Anthonie
de
Brito
Pimentell
,
aboue
named
,
who
is
the
chiefe
of
the
House
of
the
Pimentels
of
Spaine
,
and
about
800.
sick
men
)
they
tooke
their
way
(
the
Generall
Drake
by
Sea
,
and
the
Lord
Generall
Norris
by
Land
)
with
35.
or
40.
horse
,
and
some
6000.
foot
,
so
ill
armed
,
that
a
good
part
of
them
wanted
their
Swords
,
and
there
was
not
of
them
aboue
50.
Corslets
:
the
cause
whereof
,
was
want
of
Waggons
and
Carriages
,
for
to
carry
them
ouer
the
land
;
and
the
souldiers
themselues
were
constrained
to
carry
their
powder
on
their
shoulders
.
Besides
,
many
of
them
at
their
departure
out
of
their
lodgings
,
had
left
their
Pikes
,
and
some
their
Harquebuses
,
loading
themselues
with
pots
&
bottels
of
Wine
,
which
they
found
there
in
great
abundance
,
Wine
marreth
all
.
the
which
in
very
truth
did
the
more
hinder
and
endomage
them
:
for
by
meanes
hereof
they
fell
into
diuerse
diseases
,
and
died
in
great
numbers
;
the
English
Nation
not
being
accustomed
to
drinke
Wine
alwayes
,
&
their
Beere
is
not
so
strong
a
kind
of
drinke
.
The
day
following
,
3.
leagues
before
their
arriuall
to
a
Towne
called
Loires
Vedras
,
the
keyes
of
the
Castle
were
brought
to
the
king
Don
Anthonio
,
which
Castle
is
so
strong
,
that
20.
men
with
necessarie
munitions
may
keepe
&
defend
it
against
100000.
All
the
way
along
to
Lisbon
(
which
is
60.
good
miles
)
there
was
not
one
Castillian
that
durst
appeare
;
and
7.
horsemen
English
did
put
to
flight
60.
Castillians
.
From
thenceforth
many
Portugals
came
to
kisse
the
hands
of
their
King
,
in
great
abundance
:
notwithstanding
,
for
that
they
came
without
armes
,
hauing
beene
before
disarmed
,
and
for
that
there
was
no
body
of
whom
they
might
get
or
haue
any
neither
for
loue
nor
money
(
howbeit
that
they
brought
with
them
good
store
of
siluer
purposely
to
that
effect
)
they
did
the
most
part
of
them
returne
againe
to
their
owne
houses
:
and
there
could
not
be
armed
of
them
aboue
one
thousand
foot
,
and
120.
horse
with
Lances
and
targets
:
notwithstanding
that
the
number
of
them
which
came
was
in
a
manner
infinite
.
Amongst
whom
there
were
many
Gentlemen
of
good
re●●oning
,
who
(
because
they
were
not
clothed
in
Veluet
and
Satin
,
but
plainly
after
the
fashion
of
the
countrey
)
were
not
knowne
nor
acknowledged
by
the
strangers
to
be
of
that
qualitie
.
On
the
Friday
the
second
of
Iune
,
The
armie
arriueth
at
Lisbon
.
they
came
in
the
night
time
to
Lisbon
,
and
were
lodged
in
the
suburbs
of
Saint
Katherine
,
which
are
so
great
,
that
there
were
aboue
12000.
persons
of
the
Armie
lodged
there
all
at
large
,
and
yet
they
held
not
the
third
part
thereof
.
The
officers
of
the
king
Don
Anthonio
found
,
A
great
suburbs
.
that
the
Marchandize
in
this
suburbs
was
worth
more
then
foure
millions
,
to
wit
,
spices
,
drugs
,
sugers
,
wines
,
flesh
,
corne
,
4.
Millions
of
marchandize
of
the
suburbs
of
Lisbon
.
Biskets
,
and
other
prouisions
:
as
Sir
Roger
Williams
an
English
Colonell
(
who
was
in
this
armie
)
did
witnesse
afterwards
in
the
towne
of
Manthu
,
in
the
presence
of
many
persons
of
good
quality
:
affirming
that
he
had
entred
into
most
of
the
houses
of
the
sayd
suburbs
,
with
an
English
Marchant
which
is
come
forth
of
the
citty
,
and
that
the
Marchandizes
which
he
saw
there
,
were
worth
aboue
sixe
millions
.
This
suburbe
is
toward
the
West
Lisbon
;
6.
Millions
.
in
the
which
they
were
lodged
contrary
to
the
resolution
which
they
had
before
set
downe
in
a
Councell
held
the
day
before
,
about
two
leagues
from
the
citie
;
which
resolution
was
,
that
they
should
haue
encamp●d
on
the
East
side
of
the
citie
for
two
reasons
:
one
was
,
to
hinder
the
enemy
,
that
they
should
not
haue
any
succours
by
land
:
for
that
the
armie
by
sea
being
on
the
West
side
,
and
the
sea
vpon
the
South
side
,
and
the
mountaines
of
Sintre
on
the
North
side
,
they
could
not
possibly
haue
any
intelligence
from
any
part
.
The
other
reason
was
,
for
that
being
in
that
quarter
,
on
the
East
side
,
they
should
cleare
and
free
the
way
for
the
good
people
of
Portugall
to
come
and
to
haue
recourse
vnto
their
king
.
Now
in
that
they
tooke
vp
their
lodging
on
the
West
part
,
was
an
occasion
that
the
enemy
might
safely
and
at
pleasure
sally
out
of
the
towne
with
two
hundred
horse
,
A
sally
of
the
Castilians
.
who
slew
and
tooke
prisoners
many
Portugals
,
and
a
great
quanrity
of
victuals
which
were
sent
by
the
townes
that
tooke
part
with
the
king
:
and
they
were
an
hindrance
also
to
many
others
that
they
could
not
come
to
ioyne
with
him
.
The
Saterday
following
,
the
third
of
Iune
,
about
two
or
three
houres
after
mid
day
,
there
issued
out
of
the
citie
about
two
hundred
horse
and
eight
hundred
foot
;
some
of
the
which
entring
within
the
streets
of
the
suburbs
,
and
crying
aloud
,
God
saue
the
king
Don
Anthonie
,
The
great
negligence
of
the
officers
of
the
armie
.
they
came
euen
vnto
one
of
the
courts
of
Guard
,
and
there
slue
to
the
number
of
thirteene
or
foureteene
,
for
that
they
were
lodged
in
the
street
without
any
Baricado●
made
for
the
fortitying
of
their
lodgings
.
Notwithstanding
the
Portugals
which
followed
the
king
,
hauing
discouered
them
to
be
Castilians
and
not
Portugals
,
did
giue
the
Alarme
so
hotly
,
that
a
regiment
of
Englishmen
with
certaine
Portugals
making
out
towards
the
enemy
,
did
charge
him
with
that
fury
,
that
they
made
them
betake
themselues
to
plaine
flight
,
The
repulse
&
flight
of
the
Castilians
.
and
slue
of
them
vpon
the
place
sixescore
:
besides
that
they
tooke
fortie
or
fiftie
of
their
horses
;
and
the
flight
of
the
Castilians
was
so
hastie
and
headlong
,
that
in
their
entry
into
the
Citie
,
they
left
the
gate
of
Saint
Antan
wide
open
.
In
this
encounter
died
an
English
Cauallier
,
Colonel
of
a
regiment
named
Bret
,
a
braue
man
,
and
had
great
experience
in
the
art
Militarie
.
Now
for
that
the
Generall
Drake
did
not
enter
within
the
port
or
hauen
of
the
citie
vntill
the
Sunday
following
(
as
was
before
resolued
hee
should
haue
done
:
)
and
for
that
also
the
most
part
of
the
souldiers
had
neither
match
nor
powder
left
,
saue
onely
for
the
discharge
of
some
two
or
three
volley
of
shot
,
The
siege
raised
from
before
Lisbon
:
the
Lord
Generall
Norris
was
constrained
to
raise
the
siege
,
and
to
retire
his
forces
the
Monday
morning
,
without
any
other
thing
attempted
against
the
city
:
The
hope
of
the
Portugals
.
within
the
which
the
Portugals
did
expect
to
haue
seene
the
ladders
raised
vp
against
the
walls
,
for
to
haue
made
an
assault
vpon
the
Castilians
.
Don
Rodrigo
de
Lobo
executed
by
the
Castilians
in
Lisbon
.
And
for
this
very
cause
the
same
day
that
the
campe
did
rise
,
Don
Rodrigo
Lobo
,
a
Gentleman
issued
of
an
honourable
house
,
and
brother
to
the
Baron
de
Aluito
(
which
is
the
onely
Baron
in
Portugal
,
&
a
great
Lord
)
was
made
prisoner
and
lost
his
head
.
The
same
monday
being
the
fifth
of
Iune
,
the
army
came
to
Cascais
,
from
whence
they
of
the
army
made
certaine
sallies
against
the
enemy
,
who
were
so
terrified
,
that
50
Musquetiers
English
,
and
7.
horsemen
Portugals
made
200.
horse
Castilians
to
dislodge
from
a
village
within
a
league
and
a
halfe
of
Cascais
,
and
to
flie
to
Lisbon
in
such
post
hast
that
they
left
behind
them
part
of
their
Arms
and
baggage
and
their
dinner
ready
dressed
.
The
Castle
of
Cascais
rendred
to
the
K.
After
that
(
the
Castle
Cascais
being
rendred
)
the
King
and
the
Generals
in
a
councell
held
the
twelfth
of
that
moneth
about
noone
(
whereat
were
present
the
Count
de
Essex
with
many
other
Lords
&
all
the
chiefe
Commanders
of
the
Armie
)
they
resolued
to
returne
againe
to
the
Citie
of
Lisbon
the
day
following
,
which
was
the
day
of
S.
Anthonie
,
A
Councell
held
to
returne
to
Lisbon
.
a
Portugall
by
birth
surnamed
Saint
Anthonie
of
Padoa
:
&
their
resolution
was
thus
set
downe
;
That
the
Lord
Generall
Norris
with
all
such
souldiers
as
are
sound
and
lustie
should
march
by
land
,
and
in
his
company
should
bee
the
king
:
and
that
the
Generall
Drake
with
the
Mariners
,
and
all
the
hurt
and
sicke
souldiers
,
and
such
Gentlemen
as
were
not
able
to
march
by
land
,
should
goe
by
sea
:
And
to
put
the
enemy
in
the
greater
disorder
and
confusion
,
they
should
cause
2to
passe
on
the
other
side
of
the
Sea
300.
Portugals
and
800.
English
.
Which
if
they
had
put
in
execution
,
without
all
doubt
they
had
gained
the
Cittie
,
notwithstanding
that
there
were
within
it
more
then
foure
thousand
Castilians
:
who
had
conceiued
a
notable
feare
of
the
English
and
Portugals
which
were
with
the
king
,
and
they
of
the
cities
likewise
,
The
victorie
at
the
Groine
.
as
knowing
well
that
at
the
Groigne
800.
English
,
with
200.
Hollanders
,
and
few
Portugals
,
had
defeated
10000.
of
their
people
,
amongst
whom
there
were
some
thousand
old
souldiers
which
lay
there
,
and
were
the
remainder
of
the
Armie
by
sea
,
set
forth
the
yeere
before
:
besides
the
Countie
de
Andrada
,
the
Countie
de
Altimira
,
and
the
Leane
of
S.
Iames
de
Compostella
,
and
many
other
Gentlemen
:
insomuch
that
they
of
the
citie
had
resolued
,
that
as
soone
as
they
should
see
the
Fleet
and
sea
forces
of
the
English
to
passe
the
Tower
of
Bethleem
,
or
the
Armie
by
land
to
giue
an
assault
vnto
the
citie
,
the
Cardinall
of
Austria
would
haue
embarked
himselfe
with
all
his
people
to
passe
on
the
other
side
of
the
sea
:
and
for
this
purpose
they
held
all
the
Gallies
,
and
many
barkes
in
a
readinesse
to
set
saile
.
Amongst
which
there
were
many
hired
for
300
duckats
for
the
passage
of
three
leagues
onely
.
This
counsell
being
ended
,
and
Drake
himselfe
being
a
boord
the
ship
called
the
Reuenge
,
did
set
saile
about
three
houres
after
noone
,
and
tooke
his
course
towards
Lisbon
.
Some
thought
he
went
to
see
the
channell
of
Alcacena
,
which
is
an
entry
into
the
Hauen
,
by
which
men
do
commonly
passe
,
which
would
auoyd
the
danger
of
the
Tower
of
S.
Iulian
,
because
in
this
councell
(
where
had
beene
called
many
old
Pylots
Portugals
,
Tower
of
S.
Iulian.
who
were
very
expert
and
well
acquainted
in
that
sea
)
it
was
resolued
,
that
the
Fleet
and
sea
forces
should
enter
that
way
for
their
more
surety
:
besides
that
at
that
time
there
was
water
enough
for
them
,
by
reason
of
the
coniunction
of
the
Moone
:
Drake
taketh
the
Sea
,
contrary
to
the
resolution
taken
in
counsel
and
the
winde
also
was
very
fauourable
vnto
them
.
Notwithstanding
Drake
,
when
it
grew
towards
euening
,
turned
the
head
of
his
ship
to
the
Westward
,
by
reason
he
was
aduertised
,
that
there
passed
by
a
Fleet
of
thirty
saile
of
Esterlings
:
of
the
which
hee
tooke
25.
or
26.
But
this
hindered
the
resolution
formerly
taken
;
so
as
it
sorted
not
to
that
effect
which
was
purposed
.
And
it
constrained
the
Lord
Generall
Norris
,
The
embarking
of
the
army
for
England
.
the
King
,
and
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
to
embarke
themselues
the
day
following
,
and
to
take
the
Sea
,
where
they
met
with
Drake
the
Friday
following
.
I
suppose
that
this
short
Discourse
(
which
I
haue
here
set
downe
,
without
specifying
of
any
other
the
particularities
of
this
expedition
)
will
suffice
to
satisfie
the
desire
of
your
Maiesties
,
and
to
shew
the
cause
,
why
there
was
nothing
done
in
Portugall
,
and
that
Gods
will
was
not
as
yet
to
re-establish
her
by
the
meanes
of
this
voyage
.
And
I
say
moreouer
,
that
the
principall
cause
,
The
reason
why
so
many
faults
were
committed
in
the
English
Armie
for
Portugall
.
why
so
many
faults
and
ouersights
were
committed
,
and
that
nothing
was
performed
or
put
in
execution
(
according
as
had
been
resolued
in
councell
,
was
,
because
this
armie
was
leui●d
by
Merchants
,
whereas
in
matters
of
this
kinde
,
Princes
onely
ought
to
employ
themselues
,
and
that
with
a
setled
and
aduised
deliberation
:
in
such
sort
,
that
there
ought
not
any
name
of
an
army
to
be
vsed
,
but
by
and
from
them
onely
:
and
they
ought
to
haue
more
interest
therein
then
any
other
,
and
ought
to
be
at
the
whole
and
onely
costs
and
charges
both
of
leuying
and
maintaining
of
all
armed
forces
.
And
last
of
all
,
to
them
alone
doth
belong
the
choyse
and
election
both
of
the
Heads
and
Leaders
,
and
of
one
Generall
and
chiefe
Commander
:
vnto
whom
,
as
to
the
Soueraigne
,
all
the
others
should
be
subiect
and
obedient
.
See
then
the
reason
why
the
Lord
Generall
Drake
(
being
named
and
sent
by
Merchants
who
were
most
ingaged
in
this
voyage
)
did
frame
himself
to
do
that
which
they
would
,
and
what
came
into
his
owne
braine
and
fancy
,
rather
then
that
which
the
other
Lord
Generall
Norris
did
well
and
wisely
aduise
and
counsell
him
,
who
was
a
man
of
singular
experience
,
wisdome
and
vnderstanding
,
as
well
in
politike
gouernment
,
as
in
deeds
of
Armes
,
and
all
matters
of
warfare
.
For
this
worthy
Lord
did
striue
and
labor
by
all
meanes
conuenient
to
haue
made
a
longer
abode
in
Portugall
,
both
in
the
quarters
of
Lisbon
and
elsewhere
:
but
after
that
the
army
had
once
set
sayle
,
the
said
Lord
General
Norris
could
not
from
thence
forward
,
by
any
entreaties
,
perswade
Drake
to
set
foot
on
land
againe
in
Portugall
,
and
not
so
much
as
to
take
one
Citie
,
where
it
was
wel
knowne
that
there
was
not
any
forces
,
nor
any
resistance
made
:
neyther
was
there
any
meane
for
the
enemie
eyther
to
haue
succoured
it
,
or
after
the
taking
thereof
,
to
besiege
it
for
one
yeere
at
the
least
.
Besides
that
,
with
the
same
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
they
might
haue
found
in
Gold
,
Siluer
,
Silkes
,
and
Clothes
,
more
then
a
million
of
Duckats
.
Moreouer
,
the
said
place
might
easily
haue
beene
fortified
,
and
by
that
meanes
might
haue
commanded
many
other
places
:
and
afterwards
,
money
being
sent
into
France
,
England
,
Holland
,
and
other
parts
,
they
might
haue
leuied
and
led
thither
aboue
fiftie
thousand
souldiers
sooner
,
then
the
enemie
could
haue
gotten
together
fiue
thousand
.
And
this
I
thinke
will
suffice
for
your
Maiesties
to
vnderstand
that
which
you
desire
in
this
behalfe
.
But
now
let
vs
returne
to
the
purpose
which
wee
had
in
hand
.
We
haue
said
,
that
by
this
one
example
it
may
easily
be
perceiued
,
how
faithfull
and
loyall
the
Portugall
Nation
is
to
them
,
vnto
whom
they
do
once
promise
faith
and
loyaltie
:
and
therefore
God
graunt
,
that
they
doe
not
accord
nor
vnite
themselues
to
the
Castilian
,
and
that
neyther
your
Maiesties
,
nor
the
other
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Europe
doe
not
consent
nor
permit
them
to
doe
it
,
nor
doe
giue
them
occasion
to
lose
the
hopes
which
they
yet
haue
of
their
libertie
.
And
you
ought
not
to
attend
or
stay
vpon
the
death
of
Philip
:
for
it
may
be
,
that
the
Portugall
will
more
easily
accord
with
the
sonne
then
with
the
father
.
And
further
,
as
the
Monarchie
of
the
Castillian
is
neyther
gouerned
nor
conserued
with
the
sword
,
but
by
good
and
sage
counsaile
;
so
albeit
he
should
die
,
yet
the
same
counsaile
continueth
and
remaineth
still
.
Besides
,
for
these
many
yeeres
of
late
,
it
hath
beene
gouerned
without
his
presence
:
and
therefore
there
is
little
or
no
hope
for
any
great
change
or
alteration
by
his
death
.
Now
of
what
great
weight
and
importance
this
matter
will
be
,
Don
Francisco
de
Ivara
(
the
father
of
Don
Diego
de
Ivara
,
lately
Embassadour
at
Paris
during
the
League
)
did
confesse
and
make
knowne
vnto
a
French
Gentleman
at
Madril
,
in
the
yeere
1579.
The
Gentleman
is
yet
liuing
,
and
can
testifie
the
truth
of
that
which
I
will
now
tell
you
.
The
said
Francis
demaunding
of
that
Gentleman
(
who
was
then
newly
come
from
Barbarie
,
where
the
late
King
had
sent
him
,
for
certaine
of
his
affaires
)
what
newes
hee
brought
out
of
that
Countrey
?
his
answere
was
,
That
the
Moores
were
in
a
notable
feare
,
by
reason
they
had
intelligence
,
that
the
King
Catholike
did
leuie
a
great
Armie
to
passe
into
Barbarie
,
to
reuenge
the
death
of
his
Nephew
,
the
King
Don
Sebastian
.
The
speech
of
a
Spanish
nobleman
to
a
French
Gentleman
.
Whereunto
the
sayd
Francis
replyed
,
It
is
not
amisse
that
the
Moores
should
be
in
feare
:
but
it
were
more
meet
,
that
the
King
your
Maister
did
vnderstand
to
what
end
this
Armie
is
leuyed
;
for
in
very
deede
,
it
is
for
Portugall
.
The
most
Christian
king
and
all
the
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Europe
haue
great
reason
to
hinder
that
the
Portugals
doe
not
accord
with
the
Castillians
,
and
that
they
giue
them
no
occasion
to
lose
the
hope
of
their
libertie
.
And
if
the
King
Catholike
,
my
Lord
,
doe
make
himselfe
Maister
of
that
Realme
,
as
hee
verily
hopeth
(
for
hee
holdeth
it
in
a
manner
as
alreadie
wrought
and
practised
)
hee
will
bring
to
passe
,
that
not
onely
the
most
Christian
King
shall
be
inferior
and
tributarie
vnto
him
,
but
also
all
the
other
Princes
of
Europe
shall
bee
subiect
vnto
him
,
especially
the
seuen
vnited
Prouinces
of
the
Low
Countreyes
:
and
the
Pope
,
with
all
the
Court
of
Rome
,
shall
doe
nothing
but
what
seemeth
good
vnto
him
;
because
,
hauing
added
vnto
his
Empire
the
Monarchie
of
Portugall
,
who
can
be
able
to
resist
him
?
For
this
reason
it
will
concerne
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
all
other
Christian
Princes
,
to
ioyne
themselues
together
,
as
in
a
common
cause
,
for
that
otherwise
the
King
my
Maister
will
make
himselfe
Lord
,
and
the
vniuersall
Monarch
of
all
the
World
,
whereby
they
shall
be
his
subiects
,
and
wee
shall
be
his
slaues
and
vassalls
perpetually
.
This
that
wee
haue
here
left
recited
,
doth
prooue
that
which
was
before
spoken
:
and
therefore
to
returne
to
the
matter
in
hand
:
I
say
in
the
fifth
and
last
place
,
that
whensoeuer
a
great
and
puissant
army
shall
be
raised
to
passe
into
Spaine
,
be
the
charge
neuer
so
great
,
if
it
do
nothing
else
then
wast
and
spoile
the
countrey
,
and
take
some
few
cities
and
townes
,
and
if
in
regard
thereof
the
Castilian
be
enforced
to
call
home
his
forces
(
which
he
holdeth
in
these
parte
of
Europe
for
his
owne
defence
,
though
the
comming
of
those
his
forces
should
cause
our
army
to
retire
,
yet
I
should
hold
this
for
a
very
great
benefit
;
because
that
which
cannot
now
be
done
with
an
hundred
,
will
then
be
done
with
ten
men
,
and
the
charge
and
expences
will
bee
still
lesse
and
lesse
.
But
it
may
be
,
that
some
of
your
Maiesties
subiects
will
say
vnto
me
,
that
this
is
a
matter
of
great
difficultie
,
and
at
this
time
especially
very
hard
to
be
done
:
for
that
hauing
the
enemy
here
at
hand
,
euen
at
our
backes
,
there
were
small
reason
for
vs
to
transport
our
forces
into
foraine
parts
.
This
a
good
doubt
,
and
may
be
some
trouble
to
men
of
a
shallow
and
small
vnderstanding
,
and
such
as
haue
little
iudgement
to
discourse
vpon
the
state
of
matters
:
but
to
them
which
know
the
depth
and
ground
of
things
,
it
will
carry
no
apparance
of
danger
.
But
to
the
intent
the
trueth
may
the
better
appeare
,
let
vs
reason
together
each
with
other
by
way
of
demanding
and
answering
,
as
is
vsed
in
the
Schooles
.
A
discourse
or
reasoning
betweene
the
Author
and
a
Frenchman
touching
the
passing
of
an
Armie
into
Spaine
.
The
Subiect
.
Be
it
so
if
you
please
,
for
I
will
heare
you
with
a
right
good
will
.
The
Pilgrim
.
Say
then
,
what
is
it
that
you
thinke
will
endamage
you
?
Subiect
.
The
enemy
with
his
forces
and
with
his
intelligences
.
Pilgrim
.
But
if
you
finde
a
meane
to
disnest
him
from
hence
,
who
then
can
hurt
you
afterwards
?
Subiect
.
No
body
.
Pilgrim
.
Doe
then
as
I
haue
told
you
,
and
without
doubt
the
enemy
will
be
gone
from
you
.
Subiect
.
That
cannot
bee
.
Pilgrim
.
Wherefore
?
Subiect
.
Wherefore
,
say
you
?
How
would
you
,
that
we
should
goe
into
a
strange
and
foraine
country
to
warre
vpon
others
,
and
leaue
our
owne
country
in
the
power
and
puissance
of
our
enemies
?
If
we
send
our
forces
into
Spaine
(
as
you
would
perswade
vs
)
we
should
be
vtterly
vndone
,
as
I
haue
giuen
you
to
vnderstand
.
Pil.
Good
God
,
how
are
you
without
iudgement
and
vnderstanding
?
Take
that
which
I
tell
you
,
as
I
speake
it
,
and
not
as
you
conceiue
it
,
and
answer
me
to
one
question
categorically
.
If
there
were
now
an
armie
raised
to
goe
into
Spaine
,
to
the
making
whereof
,
let
France
spare
some
foure
or
fiue
thousand
men
:
England
three
or
foure
thousand
:
the
Estates
of
Holland
,
Zeland
,
Freezland
,
and
all
the
rest
of
their
Allies
,
two
or
three
thousand
,
besides
ships
,
of
which
they
haue
great
store
;
and
let
some
other
Princes
,
Potentates
,
and
Common-weales
,
disburse
some
proportion
of
money
,
for
the
aiding
and
furthering
of
this
enterprise
:
&
to
these
adde
three
or
foure
thousand
Zwitzers
or
Lance
knights
:
and
then
tell
me
shall
France
bee
vnprouided
?
or
shall
England
be
dispeopled
?
or
shall
the
Estates
be
vnfurnished
of
men
and
shipping
,
and
without
meanes
to
keepe
the
Seas
?
or
shall
the
other
Princes
and
common-weales
be
reduced
to
such
misery
,
that
they
shall
be
vnable
to
hold
their
ordinary
course
in
their
affaires
and
proceedings
:
but
rather
as
they
may
well
spare
twice
so
many
men
to
furnish
them
to
passe
into
Spaine
out
of
the
seuerall
Kingdomes
,
and
yet
they
are
sufficient
to
imploy
greater
forces
into
other
his
dominions
in
the
West
,
and
neuerthelesse
powerfully
maintaine
their
owne
.
Sub.
No
:
I
think
not
so
.
Pilg.
Why
then
doe
you
not
that
which
concerneth
you
so
neere
,
and
whereof
dependeth
the
whole
and
onely
remedy
of
your
mischiefe
and
misery
,
and
wherein
you
for
your
part
,
haue
a
greater
interest
then
any
of
the
rest
.
Sub.
Marry
sir
:
to
make
vp
these
thousands
of
men
which
you
speak
of
;
there
must
be
had
great
store
of
mony
,
which
will
as
hardly
be
had
,
as
they
that
haue
it
,
will
be
loth
to
depart
with
it
.
Pilg.
O
how
blind
is
this
people
!
and
how
deuoyd
of
counsell
and
prudence
is
this
nation
!
O
that
they
would
be
wise
,
and
that
they
would
vnderstand
,
and
prouide
for
things
to
come
.
Our
towne
,
which
the
enemy
may
take
to
morrow
next
,
doth
it
not
import
vs
more
then
300000.
crownes
,
which
is
the
most
that
wee
shall
neede
for
the
furnishing
of
4.
or
5.
thousand
men
?
If
after
the
taking
of
Laon
,
and
the
reducing
of
so
many
good
townes
,
there
had
been
imployed
200000
crowns
,
which
are
demanded
for
this
enterprise
,
it
may
bee
,
you
should
haue
had
by
this
time
more
then
three
milllions
in
your
purse
,
and
you
should
not
haue
lost
al
these
towns
in
France
of
so
great
import
;
Cambray
,
Dourlan
,
Calice
,
Ardes
,
Amiens
,
and
many
other
places
,
with
your
great
Admirall
:
and
so
many
braue
gentlemen
and
Captaines
which
are
now
dead
,
would
stil
haue
liued
to
speake
in
French
.
Moreouer
,
doe
not
excuse
your selfe
and
say
for
your
discharge
,
that
a
man
cannot
diuine
what
will
follow
:
for
you
haue
beene
too
too
much
forewarned
of
matters
as
they
haue
fallen
out
,
and
there
is
yet
liuing
a
Lord
,
one
of
the
Councell
,
who
at
Fountaine
Belleau
in
May
1595.
did
by
all
meanes
he
could
possibly
deuise
,
perswade
the
vndertaking
of
this
enterprise
;
alledging
so
many
reasons
and
so
euident
,
that
he
plainly
shewed
,
how
greatly
it
did
import
France
to
make
a
voiage
into
Portugall
:
but
they
would
not
vnderstand
,
nor
so
much
as
giue
eare
vnto
him
:
Thy
destruction
is
of
thy selfe
,
O
Israell
.
Is
not
this
true
?
answer
mee
.
Sub.
I
confesse
it
;
there
is
nothing
more
true
:
and
at
Cambray
,
Calice
,
and
Amiens
wee
haue
lost
so
much
,
as
it
is
a
mockery
to
speake
of
three
millions
,
for
that
the
moueables
of
Calice
onely
were
worth
more
then
a
million
,
and
those
of
Amiens
much
more
.
And
if
the
enemy
should
happen
to
possesse
those
two
places
any
long
time
,
the
game
would
soone
cost
vs
more
then
13.
Millions
.
Pilg.
Now
then
,
if
you
confesse
thus
much
,
and
doe
know
what
the
issue
and
effect
of
this
matter
wil
be
,
as
you
say
:
why
do
you
not
that
which
concerneth
you
so
much
,
and
is
so
necessary
for
you
?
Sub.
Seeing
you
doe
presse
mee
so
farre
,
I
will
tell
you
without
hiding
any
of
our
thoughts
from
you
.
The
cause
is
,
for
that
we
are
vnwilling
to
hazard
and
set
vp
the
rest
of
our
estates
vpon
the
sayings
,
Nota.
and
vpon
the
opinions
of
a
Nation
that
is
passionate
and
in
miserie
:
but
we
hold
it
better
,
to
defend
our
owne
as
well
as
we
may
,
rather
then
expose
all
to
vtter
ruine
and
destruction
:
for
to
what
purpose
will
it
be
to
send
12.
or
15.
thousand
men
into
Spaine
,
where
there
is
so
great
a
multitude
of
people
?
We
cannot
beleeue
that
there
can
come
so
great
good
of
such
a
iourny
,
as
you
in
the
beginning
of
your
Treatise
would
perswade
vs
:
and
all
the
world
doth
both
thinke
and
speake
no
lesse
;
affirming
,
that
it
is
onely
the
desire
of
those
(
who
are
tyrannized
and
in
bondage
,
and
doe
long
to
see
their
countrey
deliuered
from
that
tyrannicall
seruitude
)
which
doth
make
all
things
to
seeme
and
appeare
easie
to
bee
done
.
Pil.
O
that
it
would
please
God
to
open
the
eyes
of
your
vnderstandings
,
that
you
might
know
your selues
,
and
that
you
might
be
able
to
discerne
the
good
from
the
ill
,
the
sweet
from
the
sower
,
and
the
blacke
from
white
.
It
must
needs
bee
a
great
griefe
vnto
the
Phisitions
,
when
they
see
that
their
patients
are
wilfull
and
obstinate
,
because
in
the
curing
of
them
,
there
is
neither
reason
nor
counsell
which
will
seeme
pleasing
or
agreeable
vnto
them
.
And
in
very
truth
,
I
doe
assure
you
,
that
I
hold
it
in
a
manner
impossible
for
any
man
(
be
he
neuer
so
sage
,
or
quick
&
cleere
sighted
)
to
perceiue
the
thousandth
part
of
the
griefe
and
sorow
which
I
endure
to
see
you
(
my
masters
)
euen
you
of
France
and
England
so
obstinate
,
as
that
you
will
neither
conceiue
,
nor
so
much
as
vnderstand
,
that
whereupon
your
whole
saftetie
and
deliuerance
doth
depend
:
that
you
are
so
inclined
to
follow
a
tracke
or
by-path
,
which
will
throw
you
downe
headlong
to
a
most
miserable
ruine
,
out
of
which
there
will
be
no
recouerie
.
But
seeing
I
haue
gained
so
little
in
speaking
to
you
in
particular
,
and
that
euery
man
doth
talke
of
these
matters
in
publike
,
I
will
now
therfore
turne
my
speech
to
the
whole
world
.
First
,
I
say
,
that
it
is
very
hard
and
difficult
to
put
in
execution
any
matter
of
great
waight
and
importance
,
without
indangering
of
some
things
of
like
kinde
and
nature
;
To
gaine
any
thing
there
must
be
much
hazarded
.
and
a
man
cannot
gaine
or
purchase
any
thing
without
some
great
hazard
and
aduenture
.
If
Marchants
should
not
aduenture
their
goods
vpon
the
Seas
,
and
commit
them
to
the
mercy
of
tempests
and
pyrats
,
or
enemies
,
they
would
not
make
such
great
gaine
and
commoditie
as
we
see
them
to
do
dayly
:
neither
should
Kings
or
Princes
haue
need
of
so
many
officers
,
or
of
so
many
customers
:
and
the
excessiue
profit
which
men
make
both
for
themselues
,
as
well
as
for
their
countrey
would
soone
cease
:
neither
would
they
so
prodigally
spend
&
bestow
their
goods
&
their
liues
,
in
running
into
so
many
dangers
for
the
discouering
of
Lands
so
farre
scattered
and
remoued
from
them
.
If
all
this
be
done
for
the
gaining
of
10
,
15
,
or
20
,
for
100
,
how
much
more
ought
you
to
doe
it
to
redeeme
and
deliuer
your selues
from
so
great
trouble
and
calamitie
,
and
from
so
many
dangers
which
doe
threaten
and
menace
you
?
And
if
you
cast
your
your
account
well
,
you
shall
finde
that
you
gaine
more
then
100
for
one
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
first
point
of
your
speech
.
And
whereas
you
spake
of
people
passionate
and
in
misery
:
I
cannot
forget
it
,
but
I
must
and
will
answer
you
to
that
point
also
.
O
how
it
would
reioyce
me
,
if
you
wold
vnderstand
,
that
this
is
but
the
malice
of
the
deuill
and
his
followers
,
to
make
men
beleeue
,
that
that
which
is
told
them
(
howsoeuer
it
be
founded
vpon
truth
and
reason
,
and
those
aduertisements
which
are
giuen
them
for
their
good
and
benefit
(
and
which
were
needfull
for
them
to
receiue
and
imbrace
)
do
proceed
onely
of
passion
:
to
the
intent
he
may
by
meanes
hereof
hinder
and
withdraw
them
from
all
good
actions
,
and
bring
them
to
vtter
ruine
and
destruction
.
The
condition
of
the
assailant
farre
differeth
from
that
of
the
defendant
.
Secondly
,
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
the
condition
and
estate
of
them
which
are
defendants
,
is
much
more
miserable
then
that
of
the
assailants
,
because
for
to
defend
themselues
they
shall
need
greater
store
of
men
and
forces
,
then
to
assaile
their
enemies
.
The
reason
:
for
that
those
which
stand
vpon
their
defence
,
doe
not
know
vpon
what
side
the
enemy
will
essault
them
:
and
they
which
do
assaile
,
do
well
know
where
the
enemy
holdeth
his
principall
force
and
strength
for
his
defence
.
For
example
;
suppose
that
the
enemy
put
within
Amiens
100.
horse
onely
,
and
foure
or
5000
,
foot
:
now
for
you
to
defend
your selfe
from
them
,
it
will
be
needfull
that
you
doe
place
good
and
strong
garrisons
in
Abbeuille
,
Eeu
,
Diep
,
Roan
,
Gisors
,
Gournay
,
Pontoise
,
Beaumont
,
Senlis
,
Compeigne
,
Han
,
S.
Quintin
,
Pe
●onne
,
Corbie
,
Bologne
,
Montreil
,
S.
Esperit
de
Ru
Beauuoys
,
Clermont
,
and
many
other
places
,
if
you
would
not
see
your selfe
ruined
:
but
assaile
your
enemie
,
and
then
shall
you
haue
the
aduantage
.
March
therefore
into
Spaine
,
into
Flanders
,
That
it
is
necessary
to
passe
with
an
army
into
Spaine
.
or
other
his
dominions
that
may
be
nominated
,
and
you
shall
haue
peace
at
your
pleasure
,
otherwise
you
shall
haue
it
with
shame
and
dishonour
,
and
you
will
in
the
end
repent
you
,
that
euer
you
spake
of
peace
.
If
you
stand
here
at
home
vpon
your
owne
defence
,
you
seeke
your
own
ruine
and
perdition
:
if
you
goe
thither
to
assaile
him
,
you
shall
ruinate
and
destroy
him
.
Let
the
multitude
of
examples
which
are
euery
where
in
all
histories
learne
you
to
bee
wise
;
consider
well
I
beseech
you
that
which
Scipio
Scipio
.
(
one
of
the
most
peudent
and
greatest
Captaines
of
the
world
)
said
vnto
the
Romanes
:
The
Romans
.
Hannibals
Speech
of
Scipio
,
who
had
lost
three
great
battailes
against
Hanniball
:
There
is
great
difference
and
ods
(
said
he
)
betweene
spoyling
and
preying
vpon
the
countrey
of
the
enemie
,
and
to
see
our
owne
flaming
with
fire
,
and
spoiled
and
ransackt
by
our
enemies
.
Moreouer
,
he
which
assaulteth
is
more
couragious
then
hee
which
is
put
to
his
defence
:
adde
hereunto
,
that
the
feare
and
astonishment
is
much
the
more
and
greater
,
where
it
is
not
foreseene
and
preuented
.
Now
as
soone
as
a
man
entreth
within
the
enemies
countrie
,
he
shall
soone
take
knowledge
both
of
the
good
and
euill
that
may
befall
him
therein
,
&
he
shal
quickly
discouer
the
commodities
or
the
discommodities
of
the
country
.
Liu.
Dec.
4.
lib.
●
.
Saying
of
P.
Sulpitius
to
the
Romans
.
Remember
well
that
which
P.
Sulpitius
saide
vnto
the
Romans
,
and
take
it
to
your selues
,
as
if
he
had
spoken
it
vnto
you
,
to
wit
:
That
they
had
had
good
experience
by
that
which
was
past
,
how
their
warres
were
alwaies
more
happy
and
fortunate
,
and
their
armies
much
more
puissant
in
the
countrey
of
the
enemie
,
then
in
their
owne
.
Hearken
to
the
counsell
which
Hanniball
gaue
vnto
Antiochus
,
Idem
.
Decad.
4.
lib.
4.
and
make
your
profit
thereof
better
then
he
did
:
Assure
your selfe
that
the
countrie
of
the
enemy
will
yeeld
you
souldiers
,
who
desire
their
libertie
:
and
will
furnish
you
with
victualls
,
and
all
commodities
for
your
armie
.
Let
the
faults
and
ouersights
of
others
make
you
wise
:
doe
as
Cyrus
did
,
who
cast
himselfe
away
by
contemning
the
counsell
of
Croesus
,
Herodotus
.
and
by
not
making
any
recknoning
of
Tomyris
his
enemie
.
Halicar.
lib.
1.
Take
heede
that
you
doe
not
incurre
more
blame
in
this
behalfe
then
all
others
,
and
it
may
bee
more
deseruedly
;
because
you
haue
euer
,
and
doe
daily
,
vse
too
too
much
to
contemne
,
and
not
to
regard
your
enemie
.
Certainly
,
this
is
the
first
and
principall
cause
of
the
ruine
of
all
estates
,
when
they
contemne
and
set
not
by
their
enemies
:
and
when
they
will
not
hearken
to
any
thing
that
shall
bee
alledged
to
the
contrary
.
For
the
question
is
not
now
of
entring
into
a
forraigne
countrey
,
to
subdue
and
conquer
it
,
or
to
get
to
bee
Lord
and
Master
of
it
:
but
onely
to
restore
vnto
libertie
so
many
peoples
and
nations
,
who
doe
crie
and
call
for
aide
vnder
the
yoke
and
burthen
of
this
tyranny
:
and
to
deliuer
your
owne
subiects
from
the
armes
of
the
enemie
,
who
hath
gotten
footing
in
the
best
and
goodliest
prouince
of
your
realmes
and
kingdomes
.
If
you
doe
not
as
I
aduise
you
,
I
feare
me
,
least
to
morrow
they
will
take
yet
some
other
of
your
townes
,
and
the
next
day
another
,
and
so
afterwards
at
one
blow
will
seize
vpon
all
the
rest
.
Take
heed
therefore
to
that
which
I
tel
you
:
I
would
not
haue
you
for
the
assailing
of
your
enemie
,
to
leaue
your selues
vndefended
;
but
that
in
doing
of
one
thing
,
you
do
not
let
passe
another
:
because
4.
or
5.
thousand
men
which
you
men
of
Guyen
,
Languedock
,
Dauphine
,
and
other
prouinces
,
will
not
bring
you
to
any
such
want
of
men
,
but
that
you
may
haue
meanes
enough
to
defend
your selues
both
in
Picardie
and
elsewhere
.
Thirdly
,
to
depriue
a
king
from
his
Crowne
and
scepter
,
and
to
dispossesse
him
of
his
realmes
and
dominions
,
Two
things
do
soone
depriue
a
Prince
of
his
crowne
and
scepter
:
crueltie
,
and
licencious
liuing
.
when
he
is
a
tirant
,
cruell
,
or
of
a
wicked
,
licentious
and
lewd
life
,
there
needeth
no
great
forces
.
Two
thousand
men
which
Charles
the
8.
King
of
France
gaue
vnto
Henrie
Earle
of
Richmond
his
cousine
german
remoued
(
for
he
was
the
grand
child
of
Katherine
sister
of
Charles
the
7.
his
grandfather
,
who
had
to
her
first
husband
Henrie
the
fifth
king
of
England
)
were
sufficient
for
the
said
Earle
passing
ouer
into
England
to
gather
together
men
enough
to
bid
battel
to
Richard
the
third
:
in
the
which
Richard
was
defeated
and
slaine
most
shamefully
,
The
cronicles
of
England
.
by
reason
of
hir
crueltie
and
tyrannie
.
Peter
king
of
Castile
the
sonne
of
Alphonse
the
Iusticier
,
The
histories
of
Spaine
.
for
his
tyrannie
and
many
cruelties
which
hee
committed
,
got
the
sirname
of
cruell
,
and
was
for
the
same
cause
slaine
by
his
brother
Henrie
the
bastard
.
The
crueltie
which
Christierne
(
the
second
of
that
name
,
Many
histories
.
brother
in
law
to
Charles
the
fifth
)
vsed
towards
the
principall
and
chiefe
Nobles
of
Swethland
,
made
him
lose
the
said
Realme
,
and
consequently
also
the
kingdomes
of
Denmarke
and
Norwaie
,
which
he
was
rightfull
king
and
Soueraigne
.
The
kingdome
of
Spaine
was
taken
from
the
King
Roderike
,
a
most
loose
and
licentious
Prince
,
The
common
historie
of
Spaine
.
onely
by
twelue
thousand
Moores
,
whom
the
Earle
Iulian
,
Captaine
of
the
towne
of
Septa
,
procured
from
Vlit
king
of
Barbarie
:
who
in
the
yeare
713.
passing
into
Spaine
in
Marchants
ships
,
had
for
their
Chiefe
and
Generall
Tarif
Ab●n
Zarca
,
who
being
blind
of
one
eye
,
gaue
the
name
vnto
the
Towne
of
Tarifa
,
which
was
before
called
Carteya
:
and
hauing
destroyed
the
Towne
of
Seuill
,
did
take
and
ruinate
many
others
,
both
i●●he
Prouince
of
Boetica
,
and
in
Portugall
,
and
did
ouerthrow
in
set
battell
a
cousin
of
the
sayd
king
Roderike
,
which
Roderike
himselfe
afterwards
assembling
his
forces
vpon
the
riuer
of
Guadelethe
on
the
seuenth
of
Iuly
(
or
according
to
others
)
on
the
seuenth
of
September
,
in
the
yeare
724.
did
giue
battell
vnto
the
Moores
:
in
the
which
hee
was
ouercome
and
vanquished
,
and
immediatly
after
he
lost
almost
all
Spaine
.
The
wicked
li●
of
this
king
was
the
onely
cause
of
this
losse
,
and
of
the
ruine
of
that
kingdome
,
and
especially
because
he
had
dishonoured
Caua
the
daughter
of
the
sayd
Earle
Julian
,
who
vpon
this
occasion
finding
himselfe
grieuously
outraged
,
gaue
free
entry
vnto
the
Moores
by
that
towne
of
Septa
,
which
is
(
as
it
were
)
the
key
of
Affrike
and
Europe
.
Besides
,
he
did
serue
for
a
guide
vnto
them
in
that
their
inuasion
.
At
which
time
the
said
Mores
had
very
good
and
happy
successe
in
their
affaires
in
Spaine
,
by
reason
that
they
found
the
people
not
vsed
nor
accustomed
to
the
warres
,
as
they
are
not
now
at
this
day
likewise
.
Antiochus
the
Great
,
for
his
dissolute
&
disordinate
life
,
at
such
time
as
he
should
haue
set
Greece
at
libertie
,
and
haue
made
warre
vpon
the
Romaines
,
for
the
assurance
&
security
of
his
owne
Empire
,
was
reduced
to
such
termes
,
that
he
saw
himselfe
constrained
in
the
end
to
accept
peace
of
them
,
vpon
such
conditons
as
pleased
them
.
And
retiring
himselfe
out
of
Europe
and
Asia
,
he
was
glad
to
withdraw
himselfe
into
a
corner
,
as
their
vassall
and
tributary
.
The
Annalls
of
France
.
Childericke
for
his
voluptuous
liuing
,
and
for
seeking
nothing
but
for
his
owne
pleasures
,
lost
the
Crowne
and
kingdome
of
France
.
By
all
which
examples
,
sufficing
as
well
as
6000.
moe
,
may
be
seene
how
little
strength
and
small
forces
there
doe
need
to
trouble
and
ruinate
the
enemy
in
in
Spaine
,
which
hath
not
at
any
time
induced
,
nor
had
any
Prince
so
tyrannous
and
cruell
,
nor
of
such
wicked
and
licentious
liuing
.
Fourthly
,
touching
your
incredulitie
,
and
the
opinion
which
you
haue
,
that
the
loue
of
a
mans
countrey
doth
easily
deceiue
them
,
and
make
the
remedie
of
their
miseries
and
seruitude
to
seeme
easie
;
surely
wee
may
with
good
reason
call
this
incredulitie
a
blind
●nueiglement
,
and
darknesse
of
vnderstanding
.
and
therefore
I
come
once
againe
to
say
as
I
haue
sayd
,
and
I
doe
againe
and
againe
aduise
you
,
That
to
send
a
good
and
well
conducted
Armie
into
Spaine
,
or
other
parts
of
his
Dominions
,
will
be
the
onely
meane
to
resist
and
withstand
the
enemie
,
to
breake
the
course
of
his
designes
,
to
beat
downe
his
pride
,
and
to
destroy
his
puissance
.
And
albeit
that
this
may
well
be
granted
to
follow
,
by
that
which
hath
beene
aboue
spoken
,
yet
I
will
proue
it
by
one
other
example
onely
;
which
being
most
true
,
maketh
very
much
to
our
intended
purpose
.
Henry
,
Count
of
Trastamara
,
The
Histories
of
Castise
,
Portugall
,
England
,
&c.
the
bastard
sonne
of
Alphonsus
the
Iusticier
,
by
the
aide
of
the
French
had
slaine
the
King
Don
Pedro
,
his
lawfull
brother
.
Of
this
Peter
there
remayned
two
daughters
:
The
youngest
,
Isabel
,
espoused
Edmond
de
Langley
,
the
fifth
sonne
of
Edward
the
third
,
King
of
England
.
This
Edmond
hauing
gotten
sundry
victories
in
fau●ur
of
the
Portugals
(
who
accompanied
him
against
the
Castillians
in
Spaine
)
did
manage
those
affaires
with
such
prudence
and
wisdome
,
that
he
constrayned
the
sayd
Henry
,
King
of
Castile
,
to
accept
and
receiue
of
Fernand
,
King
of
Portugall
(
who
was
in
a
manner
brought
to
vtter
destruction
,
both
he
and
his
whole
Realme
)
such
conditions
of
peace
as
were
most
ignominious
and
dishonourable
,
and
very
preiudiciall
both
to
himselfe
,
his
vassalls
,
and
subiects
.
In
regard
of
which
his
notable
deedes
and
deserts
,
the
said
Edmond
was
afterwards
made
Duke
of
Yorke
by
Richard
the
second
,
King
of
England
,
his
Nephew
,
the
sonne
of
Edward
the
Blacke
Prince
,
his
eldest
brother
,
in
a
Parliament
holden
at
Westminster
in
the
yere
of
Christ
,
1386.
Of
these
two
,
Edmond
and
Isabell
,
descended
the
Queene
of
England
,
likewise
named
Isabell
.
The
other
daughter
,
being
the
eldest
of
King
Peter
,
and
called
Constance
,
espoused
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
the
fourth
brother
of
the
sayd
Edmond
both
by
father
and
mother
,
and
Duke
of
Lancaster
by
his
first
wife
Blanche
,
who
had
by
him
Henry
the
fourth
,
afterwards
King
of
England
;
and
two
daughters
,
of
which
the
eldest
,
Philip
,
was
Queene
of
Portugall
,
the
wife
of
Ivan
the
Bastard
.
Of
John
of
Gaunt
,
and
Constance
,
was
borne
one
onely
daughter
,
called
Katherine
,
of
whom
we
shall
hereafter
make
further
mention
.
The
said
John
of
Gaunt
,
in
regard
of
his
wife
Constance
,
did
entitle
himselfe
King
of
Castile
and
Leon
:
Guaribay
,
lib.
15.
cap.
25.
and
for
the
obtayning
of
his
right
to
that
Kingdome
,
hee
passed
from
Gascoigne
(
which
was
then
vnder
the
Dominion
of
the
English
)
into
Spaine
with
eighteene
thousand
footmen
,
and
two
thousand
horse
;
where
,
with
the
aide
of
the
Portugals
,
who
were
his
good
friends
,
he
tooke
the
Groigne
.
From
thence
he
went
into
Portugal
,
out
of
which
he
entred
into
Castile
,
marching
euen
to
the
Citie
of
Burgos
,
which
was
distant
from
the
place
of
his
departure
more
then
a
hundred
and
twentie
Leagues
.
The
entry
and
inuasion
of
the
English
,
with
the
Portugals
,
into
Castile
.
And
from
the
time
of
his
first
arriuall
,
he
tooke
and
made
himselfe
Lord
of
all
the
Cities
,
Townes
,
and
Castles
,
which
hee
found
in
his
way
:
besides
,
such
as
being
farther
off
,
did
come
to
render
and
yeeld
themselues
for
very
feare
and
terror
.
And
he
might
easily
haue
passed
on
much
further
,
if
his
people
had
not
died
,
who
by
reason
of
their
disorder
which
they
kept
,
and
by
their
ill
rule
and
demeaning
of
themselues
,
were
oppressed
with
extreame
famine
,
whereof
ensued
this
plague
and
pestilence
amongst
them
.
And
they
were
reduced
to
such
necessitie
of
Victuals
,
The
amitie
of
the
French
and
English
out
of
their
owne
Countreyes
.
that
they
were
constrayned
to
haue
recourse
euen
to
the
Campe
of
their
enemies
(
where
then
was
in
fauour
of
the
King
,
Iohn
of
Castile
,
Lewes
Duke
of
Burbon
,
accompanied
with
the
French
forces
)
of
whom
they
demaunded
reliefe
,
for
the
sustentation
of
their
poore
and
wretched
liues
.
The
which
being
perceiued
by
John
the
Bastard
,
then
elected
King
of
Portugall
,
he
complayned
to
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
telling
him
,
that
he
held
it
not
good
,
nor
conuenient
,
that
his
souldiers
should
goe
to
entreat
with
the
enemie
,
affirming
,
that
these
might
more
endomage
him
then
the
others
:
and
that
therefore
he
should
immediately
recall
them
,
and
forbid
them
to
haue
any
communication
,
conference
,
or
parley
with
any
of
the
contrary
party
;
otherwise
,
that
hee
would
fight
against
them
altogether
,
The
valour
of
Iohn
,
the
Bastard
King
of
Portugall
.
Thomas
Walsingham
.
and
would
cause
them
all
to
be
put
to
the
sword
,
the
one
for
the
loue
of
the
other
.
Thomas
Walsingham
,
an
English
Historiographer
,
doth
set
it
downe
in
these
very
words
;
and
he
sayth
,
that
the
King
of
Portugall
had
then
with
him
foure
thousand
Portugals
,
well
armed
.
Some
haue
esteemed
the
saying
of
this
Historiographer
as
very
ridiculous
,
or
as
a
meere
Brauado
onely
;
The
valour
of
the
Portugals
.
but
they
are
much
deceiued
:
for
these
foure
thousand
Portugals
,
hauing
their
King
for
their
Chiefetaine
and
Leader
,
had
beene
sufficient
to
defeat
twentie
thousand
Castillians
.
The
same
King
with
fiue
thousand
,
An
Historie
worthie
the
marking
.
and
so
many
Portugals
,
and
a
hundred
and
fiftie
Englishmen
,
did
defeat
the
said
Iohn
,
King
of
Castile
(
both
of
them
being
present
in
person
in
the
battaile
of
Aljibarot
)
and
put
him
to
flight
,
hauing
with
him
foure
and
thirtie
thousand
fighting
men
;
of
the
which
died
vpon
the
place
twelue
thousand
:
and
there
were
of
prisoners
,
ten
thousand
taken
by
foure
thousand
,
and
so
many
Portugals
,
and
a
thousand
Englishmen
,
who
remained
masters
of
the
field
:
for
there
died
in
the
fight
about
a
thousand
Portugals
,
and
fiue
hundred
English
,
who
fought
as
if
they
had
beene
Lyons
.
About
the
same
time
,
Don
Nunalvres
Pereira
,
This
Historie
is
well
worthie
the
marking
,
&
the
battell
was
called
the
battel
of
Valverde
Constable
of
Portugall
,
with
three
thousand
footmen
and
a
thousand
horse
,
defeated
fiue
and
twentie
thousand
Castillians
,
and
slew
and
tooke
the
principall
and
chiefe
men
of
Castile
.
The
same
King
,
before
that
he
came
to
reigne
,
and
afterwards
,
had
many
victories
vpon
his
enemies
,
no
lesse
admirable
then
that
other
;
insomuch
,
that
a
certaine
Nobleman
of
Castile
being
in
speech
one
day
,
and
deuising
with
his
King
(
which
was
the
said
John
)
he
sayd
vnto
him
:
Sir
,
I
cannot
conceiue
the
cause
why
the
King
of
Portugall
,
with
so
few
men
,
hath
so
often
vanquished
you
,
seeing
that
you
haue
alwayes
had
fiue
or
six
against
one
of
them
.
The
King
answered
him
:
The
cause
is
,
for
that
the
King
of
Portugall
doth
fight
against
me
,
being
accompanied
with
his
children
,
and
I
combat
against
him
,
being
accompanied
with
my
subiects
;
I
am
King
and
Lord
of
Castile
,
and
hee
is
King
and
Lord
of
the
Portugals
.
Euen
so
did
the
valiant
Alphonsus
Henriques
,
the
first
King
of
Portugall
,
begin
to
entitle
himselfe
King
and
Lord
of
the
Portugals
.
An
honorable
testimonie
of
the
loyaltie
of
the
Portugals
.
This
valour
of
the
Portugals
was
not
then
at
that
time
onely
,
but
it
hath
still
continued
euen
to
this
day
:
for
wee
our selues
haue
seene
,
in
the
yeere
1580.
how
the
King
Don
Anthonio
,
with
lesse
then
fiue
thousand
footmen
,
Portugals
,
being
but
euen
nouices
in
Armes
,
and
young
souldiers
,
did
defend
himselfe
for
many
dayes
against
more
then
twentie
thousand
old
souldiers
of
the
Duke
de
Alna
.
In
the
yeere
following
,
on
the
fiue
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
,
being
S.
James
his
day
,
Scipio
de
Figueiredo
de
Vasconcelles
,
a
Gentleman
whose
valour
and
fidelitie
is
well
knowne
,
and
of
whom
there
is
often
mention
made
in
Histories
,
being
Gouernour
of
the
Iles
of
Assores
,
hee
defended
himselfe
in
plaine
field
with
lesse
then
foure
hundred
Portugals
against
more
then
a
thousand
Castillians
,
whom
Don
Petro
de
Valdes
had
made
to
take
land
in
the
I
le
of
Terceras
,
neere
to
the
citie
of
Angra
.
The
Portugals
were
no
souldiers
,
but
mechanicall
persons
,
handycrafts
men
,
and
labourers
,
and
amongst
them
,
there
were
not
ten
Gentlemen
;
for
the
Gouernour
had
left
them
in
the
Towne
,
for
the
defence
and
gouernment
thereof
.
The
Castillians
were
old
souldiers
,
amongst
whom
(
as
is
reported
)
there
were
two
hundred
men
who
had
beene
Commanders
in
Armies
of
Castile
,
and
they
fought
from
foure
houres
after
morning
,
till
foure
of
the
night
:
at
which
time
they
caused
a
great
quantitie
of
Kine
to
be
driuen
downe
from
the
Mountaines
,
with
the
which
they
brake
the
rankes
and
order
of
the
Castillians
,
to
the
intent
they
might
come
to
handy-strokes
with
them
:
and
by
this
stratageme
comming
to
the
sword
,
A
good
stratageme
.
they
ouerthrew
them
.
Some
of
the
said
Castillians
saued
themselues
by
swimming
,
many
were
drowned
,
and
there
were
buried
by
iust
account
,
875.
A
notable
victorie
of
the
Portugals
vpon
the
Castillians
.
Conestagio
8.
fol.
234.
pag.
1.
Of
the
Portugals
were
slaine
by
the
hand
of
their
enemies
,
fifteene
;
and
by
the
fall
of
a
wall
,
sixe
;
and
some
hurt
.
The
famous
Conestagio
doth
recount
this
Historie
otherwise
,
but
falsely
;
howbeit
,
that
hee
confesseth
,
that
there
were
slaine
sixe
hundred
Castillians
,
and
thirtie
Portugals
.
But
I
haue
heard
what
passed
in
this
encounter
,
of
many
Gentlemen
Spaniards
,
my
countreymen
,
who
were
present
at
it
,
and
especially
of
one
that
was
borne
in
Valentia
,
named
Don
Gasper
,
who
saued
himselfe
by
Sea
,
being
sore
hurt
;
and
of
a
Drumme
,
that
was
a
Castillian
;
and
of
a
Portugall
,
borne
in
Villa
Vicosa
:
the
which
two
onely
had
their
liues
saued
,
being
found
vpon
the
Sea-shore
,
after
the
heat
of
the
fight
was
past
.
There
died
one
of
the
nephewes
of
the
Duke
de
Alua
,
and
one
of
the
nephewes
of
the
Marquesse
de
Santa
Cruce
,
and
a
nephew
of
the
aboue-named
Don
Pedro
de
Valdes
,
and
that
renowned
Philip
Hartada
,
an
Arragonnois
,
and
seuentie
more
,
of
such
as
were
the
eldest
brethren
of
sundry
good
Houses
;
of
whom
,
a
good
part
were
neere
neighbours
to
Salamanca
.
To
be
briefe
,
there
died
all
the
flower
of
Castile
:
for
that
they
seeing
how
Portugall
was
yeelded
vnto
them
so
easily
,
and
hauing
heard
that
the
Iles
were
very
rich
,
and
that
the
East
Indie
Fleet
was
like
to
fall
into
their
hands
,
and
being
allured
with
the
late
sacke
of
the
suburbes
of
Lisbon
,
which
was
valued
at
three
Millions
;
they
had
embarked
themselues
for
this
seruice
as
cheerefully
,
as
if
they
had
beene
going
to
a
Wedding
.
This
is
a
thing
well
knowne
,
that
foure
or
fiue
young
Portugals
,
from
betweene
eighteene
and
twentie
yeeres
of
age
,
did
at
Lisbon
,
with
their
Swords
and
Cloakes
onely
,
make
no
account
of
a
dozen
of
Castillians
.
By
these
reasons
men
may
vnderstand
,
that
that
which
Walsingham
sayth
,
is
not
a
ridiculous
thing
,
much
lesse
a
Brauado
.
But
returne
wee
to
that
wee
had
in
hand
.
Within
a
few
dayes
after
,
there
came
certaine
Embassadours
to
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
sent
from
the
King
of
Castile
,
who
in
all
humilitie
did
demaund
to
haue
peace
;
but
the
Duke
would
not
hearken
vnto
them
.
Notwithstanding
,
hunger
and
the
pestilence
constraining
him
to
retyre
into
Portugall
,
to
the
Towne
of
Trancoso
,
they
came
againe
to
seeke
him
out
,
being
sent
thither
vnto
him
the
second
time
by
the
said
John
,
King
of
Castile
,
with
their
former
request
;
shewing
vnto
the
Duke
by
many
good
reasons
and
arguments
,
the
great
profit
which
would
ensue
of
a
good
peace
made
betweene
them
.
The
Castilian
demandeth
peace
of
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
in
all
humilitie
.
Thereupon
did
the
Duke
giue
them
audience
,
and
in
the
end
did
accord
to
their
demand
,
howbeit
that
it
was
full
sore
against
his
will
:
First
,
because
he
was
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
King
of
Portugall
was
willing
to
haue
it
so
:
And
secondly
(
which
in
effect
was
the
thing
that
did
most
vrge
him
)
because
he
was
aduertised
,
that
the
troubles
and
warres
began
afresh
betweene
the
French
and
the
English
,
and
that
there
were
certaine
Seditions
growne
in
England
,
by
reason
whereof
hee
should
not
be
able
to
haue
any
fresh
succours
from
thence
,
The
Castilian
constrained
to
receiue
conditions
to
his
disaduantage
.
whereof
it
seemed
he
had
then
great
want
;
and
the
mortalitie
which
was
in
his
Armie
did
now
threaten
him
,
that
hee
should
haue
need
of
a
further
supply
.
The
accord
therefore
was
made
betweene
the
King
and
the
Duke
in
this
sort
:
That
Henry
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
Iohn
,
named
Prince
of
Castile
,
should
espouse
Katherine
,
the
onely
daughter
of
the
said
Duke
,
and
of
Constance
his
wife
;
and
that
they
two
should
succeed
in
the
Realmes
of
Castile
and
Leon
,
and
other
his
Seigniories
:
That
the
King
should
endow
both
the
Mother
and
the
Daughter
(
as
he
did
)
giuing
to
the
Mother
the
Citie
of
Guadalaiara
,
Medina
del
Campo
,
and
Ouiedo
;
and
afterwards
,
being
with
her
in
the
said
Towne
of
Medina
,
he
gaue
her
Hueta
also
:
and
to
the
daughter
for
her
Dowrie
,
hee
gaue
the
Esturies
,
making
and
naming
her
Princesse
,
and
his
sonne
Prince
of
Esturie
.
And
from
that
time
forward
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
the
Castillian
King
hath
alwayes
borne
and
had
the
surname
of
this
Principalitie
,
as
of
Dauphine
in
France
the
Dolphin
.
Besides
it
was
couenanted
,
That
he
should
giue
vnto
the
Duke
sixe
hundred
thousand
Franks
of
Gold
,
for
his
returne
into
England
,
and
fortie
thousand
Franks
of
yeerely
rent
,
during
the
liues
of
him
and
his
wife
.
Iohn
of
Castile
accepted
all
these
conditions
,
and
that
very
gladly
:
for
albeit
he
had
France
,
and
the
Frenchmen
also
on
his
side
,
and
the
King
of
Arragon
likewise
(
with
whose
sister
hee
had
beene
marryed
,
of
whom
was
borne
the
said
Prince
Don
Henry
and
Fernand
,
who
was
afterward
king
of
Arragon
,
All
Spaine
with
the
succors
of
France
against
Portugal
,
which
gained
notwithstanding
.
against
all
right
and
equitie
,
and
to
the
preiudice
of
the
true
and
lawfull
heires
:
)
and
had
also
Charles
the
third
king
of
Nauarre
to
his
friend
:
yet
he
knew
neuerthelesse
that
hauing
ciuill
warres
in
his
owne
Realme
,
and
Portugall
his
enemy
:
hee
should
hazard
the
fortune
of
all
his
estates
and
dominions
,
of
such
power
was
the
Realme
of
Portugall
against
all
the
rest
of
Spaine
.
This
is
most
certaine
and
assured
,
The
paissance
of
Portugall
.
that
at
all
times
and
as
often
as
Portugall
shall
haue
the
ayd
and
fauour
of
France
or
of
England
,
or
of
any
other
strange
Prince
whatsoeuer
,
she
will
soone
constraine
the
king
of
Castile
(
to
whom
it
is
as
a
bridle
)
to
yeeld
a
reason
,
and
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
yoke
,
and
to
receiue
such
conditions
as
shall
bee
both
dishonourable
and
preiudiciall
.
And
those
of
the
Duke
had
beene
much
more
to
his
profit
and
aduantage
in
this
accord
,
if
the
king
of
Portugall
had
been
willing
thereunto
:
because
he
hauing
the
sword
in
his
owne
hand
,
hee
might
haue
made
partition
of
the
countrey
at
his
owne
will
and
pleasure
:
he
was
the
iudge
,
and
did
what
seemed
good
in
his
owne
sight
.
Plutarch
in
Apothege
.
Hee
that
hath
the
sword
may
deuide
the
lands
as
he
listeth
.
Thereof
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
Duke
departed
not
very
well
contented
with
the
King
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
giuen
him
in
marriage
Philip
his
eldest
daughter
.
An
exhortation
to
the
French
King
,
&c.
Oh
that
it
would
please
your
Maiesties
to
consider
well
this
that
I
tell
you
,
and
to
the
which
I
would
willingly
perswade
both
your
Highnesses
,
and
other
the
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Europe
,
and
that
you
would
once
know
your
owne
puissance
;
and
being
assisted
by
your
neighbours
,
with
their
Shipping
,
Gallions
,
and
hardie
Mariners
,
with
their
Artillerie
,
Munitions
,
and
other
furniture
for
the
Warres
,
and
of
which
they
haue
great
abundance
;
besides
the
ready
forwardnesse
and
willing
desire
which
they
haue
to
accompanie
you
,
as
hath
beene
most
apparant
for
these
many
yeeres
:
you
shall
finde
,
that
you
alone
haue
men
enough
,
and
forces
sufficient
,
to
make
your selues
the
Iudge
and
Arbitrator
of
these
Affaires
:
and
holding
the
Sword
fast
and
firmely
in
your
hands
,
it
will
be
in
your
powers
to
make
partition
of
the
Realmes
and
Prouinces
of
Spaine
;
and
you
shall
be
able
,
not
onely
to
take
backe
vnto
your selues
that
which
is
belonging
and
appertaining
vnto
you
,
but
you
shall
make
them
to
render
vnto
euery
man
his
owne
.
What
greater
honour
?
What
greater
felicitie
can
there
be
?
Defend
(
Princes
)
your
right
,
which
for
so
many
Ages
you
haue
inherited
from
your
predecessors
.
There
wanteth
not
euen
at
this
day
in
your
Realme
of
England
,
neyther
Champions
of
Saint
George
,
nor
other
late
Captaines
,
such
as
Noble
Essex
,
Drake
,
Candish
,
Forbisher
,
Flawkins
,
Norris
,
Williams
.
Likewise
in
the
Realme
of
France
,
who
neyther
wanteth
Martelles
,
nor
Pepins
,
nor
Rowlands
,
nor
Oliuers
,
nor
Renaulds
.
In
stead
of
the
twelue
Peeres
of
France
,
you
are
enriched
with
more
then
twelue
hundred
of
the
like
.
Your
neighbors
for
one
Richard
,
will
furnish
you
with
an
hundreth
;
and
their
Allyes
will
fit
you
with
an
Ogier
,
so
fully
adorned
with
all
perfections
,
and
so
expert
and
well
practised
in
the
Art
Militarie
,
and
so
followed
with
good
and
valiant
souldiers
,
that
the
Constables
of
Castile
,
the
Counties
de
Fueutes
,
and
the
Verdugo's
,
with
all
the
residue
of
their
companions
,
shall
haue
no
oddes
,
nor
aduantage
of
them
.
This
is
the
right
and
direct
way
:
this
is
the
most
certaine
and
most
assured
meane
to
haue
a
good
and
happy
peace
:
euen
by
the
strength
of
your
owne
armes
,
without
the
vse
and
employment
of
any
supporters
.
You
shall
giue
lawes
vnto
the
enemy
,
according
to
your
owne
will
&
desires
:
you
shall
force
him
to
accept
of
such
conditions
as
shall
be
profitable
and
commodious
,
not
onely
to
you
and
your
owne
realmes
,
but
to
your
friends
and
allies
also
.
What
can
the
enemy
doe
,
if
you
should
passe
into
Spaine
with
an
armie
well
furnished
of
all
necessaries
?
The
qualitie
of
a
good
Generall
.
and
being
led
and
conducted
by
some
Prince
which
may
bee
chosen
and
named
by
your
Maiesties
for
chiefe
and
Generall
of
the
same
,
such
a
one
as
shall
bee
descended
of
some
great
and
ancient
house
,
and
of
noble
bloud
:
and
accompanied
and
adorned
with
such
graces
and
rare
gifts
,
as
may
easily
draw
others
without
any
difficultie
or
grudging
,
to
submit
themselues
to
his
command
;
and
one
that
shall
bee
able
to
gouerne
with
great
prudence
and
wisedome
?
without
doubt
the
enemie
would
hold
himselfe
vtterly
forlorne
and
vndone
,
(
as
indeed
he
should
be
no
lesse
)
and
hee
would
esteeme
himselfe
happy
and
well
apaid
,
if
we
would
suffer
him
to
remaine
Lord
of
Castile
:
he
would
restore
vn
-
your
Maiesties
the
realme
of
Nauarre
and
surplus
of
that
which
he
and
his
predecessors
haue
vsurped
vpon
France
:
vnto
the
most
excellent
Duke
of
Loraine
,
he
would
restore
the
Realmes
of
Naples
,
Sicily
,
Arragon
,
Valentia
,
and
Catolonia
,
and
such
other
signiories
as
are
dependants
of
the
same
:
and
the
Realme
of
Portugall
,
to
whom
of
right
it
appertaineth
.
And
he
would
be
brought
to
doe
reason
vnto
the
house
of
the
Duke
de
Neuers
,
of
the
Duchie
of
Brabant
,
of
Limbourg
,
or
Lothier
,
and
of
the
towne
of
Antwerpe
.
Likewise
it
would
constraine
him
to
restore
the
Palatinate
and
Zwitzerland
.
If
you
should
demand
of
mee
,
on
what
side
it
were
most
fit
and
commodious
,
and
conuenient
to
enter
into
Spaine
:
I
say
,
that
if
you
would
enter
by
Nauarre
(
whereof
his
Christian
Maiestie
,
is
the
naturall
and
lawfull
king
)
you
should
euen
at
this
day
there
finde
the
grand
children
of
them
which
haue
lost
their
liues
and
their
goods
for
the
seruice
of
his
ancesters
,
and
many
others
likewise
who
doe
loue
and
desire
him
,
as
their
rightfull
king
and
Lord
,
and
will
incurre
all
worldly
hazards
and
dangers
for
him
,
especially
he
being
turned
true
and
perfect
Catholike
.
If
by
Arragon
,
the
wounds
thereof
are
yet
so
fresh
,
that
the
bloud
thereof
doth
yet
,
euen
now
seem
new
to
abound
.
If
by
Portugall
,
the
sores
are
yet
open
in
the
quicke
flesh
,
and
remaine
altogether
vnheaded
,
and
that
with
such
griefe
and
dolour
,
that
euen
those
verie
hands
which
should
offer
to
touch
them
(
though
it
were
to
remedie
them
)
would
make
them
to
quake
and
tremble
:
for
,
Horrent
admotas
vulnera
cruda
manus
.
And
as
it
is
a
verie
difficult
and
hard
matter
for
a
sicke
man
,
being
in
captiuitie
and
seruitude
,
to
recouer
his
health
:
so
it
is
impossible
for
any
man
(
though
he
should
liue
a
hundreth
yeeres
(
to
see
those
two
nations
,
the
Portugall
and
Castilian
,
to
agree
and
loue
together
:
notwithstanding
the
king
of
Castile
doth
at
this
day
entreat
the
Portugals
(
in
comparison
of
his
ordinarie
and
naturall
crueltie
)
with
some
gentlenesse
,
and
doth
maintaine
them
in
their
priuiledges
and
liberties
.
The
Castilian
prowd
and
arrogant
.
The
Portugall
impatient
.
For
proofe
whereof
,
leauing
an
infinite
number
of
reasons
that
might
be
alledged
,
one
onely
shall
suffice
;
and
that
is
,
because
the
Castilians
are
extreme
proud
and
arrogant
,
the
Portugals
too
too
impatient
,
when
their
honour
is
any
way
touched
or
in
question
,
for
then
they
will
sooner
grow
to
blowes
then
to
words
.
The
French
Translatour
This
is
a
thing
most
certaine
and
assured
,
and
the
Portugals
do
so
regard
their
hononur
,
and
they
are
so
ambitious
of
the
same
,
and
it
is
so
recommended
vnto
them
from
the
father
to
the
sonne
:
that
if
they
should
lose
but
one
iot
thereof
,
they
would
grow
starke
mad
,
as
men
that
had
lost
all
sense
and
vnderstanding
.
Fernand
Magellan
his
great
impatiency
and
folly
.
Fernand
de
Magellan
a
Gentleman
of
Portugall
,
vpon
an
opinion
that
his
King
had
done
him
much
wrong
,
did
conceiue
such
a
despight
thereof
,
that
he
fled
from
Portugall
,
and
retired
himselfe
to
the
King
of
Castile
,
purposing
to
discouer
vnto
him
the
enterprise
of
Peru.
Now
see
the
folly
,
or
rather
madnesse
of
the
man
;
his
discontentment
proceeded
of
no
other
matter
but
of
this
:
for
that
the
King
had
denied
to
giue
him
a
pension
onely
of
halfe
a
Duckat
monethly
for
his
sonne
:
for
the
custome
of
Portugall
is
,
that
all
the
Gentlemen
shall
take
a
pension
(
which
they
call
Moradia
)
of
the
King
,
according
to
the
degrees
and
qualities
of
their
Nobilities
,
(
which
they
doe
properly
call
Fuero
:
)
and
they
are
to
bee
enrolled
in
the
bookes
of
the
Kings
house
,
which
they
call
the
Booke
of
the
Kitchin
,
or
the
Booke
of
Matriculation
.
The
qualitie
of
Magellan
was
to
bee
one
of
the
Knights
of
Hidalgo
(
that
is
to
say
)
Feal
,
or
one
that
doth
Fealtie
:
his
pension
was
euery
moneth
three
Duckats
:
and
hee
had
a
petition
to
the
king
,
that
his
sonne
might
be
admitted
into
the
same
qualitie
as
himselfe
was
,
and
that
he
might
haue
the
like
pension
.
Of
these
demands
the
King
granted
the
one
,
The
reason
why
Magellan
did
disco
-
the
enterprise
of
Peru
to
the
king
of
Castile
and
refused
the
other
:
for
he
accepted
his
sonne
for
one
of
his
Knights
Feal
:
but
hee
would
not
giue
any
more
then
two
Duckats
and
a
halfe
for
his
pension
,
obseruing
therein
the
custome
of
his
predecessours
,
who
did
not
vse
to
giue
to
the
children
so
great
a
pension
as
to
the
fathers
saue
onely
when
by
the
death
of
their
parents
they
came
to
succeede
them
in
their
inheritance
.
And
for
as
much
as
in
Portugall
the
manner
is
,
that
the
Nobles
haue
their
place
and
precedence
according
to
the
degree
and
qualitie
of
their
Nobilitie
:
and
they
which
are
of
one
like
degree
and
qualitie
,
doe
take
their
place
each
of
other
according
to
the
quantitie
of
the
ponsion
,
more
or
lesse
,
which
they
receiue
.
Magellan
did
take
in
so
euill
part
this
refusall
of
the
King
,
made
vnto
his
sonne
of
halfe
this
duckat
,
onely
because
by
meanes
hereof
he
should
lose
his
precedence
,
that
he
became
most
foolishly
enraged
,
as
a
man
that
had
lost
all
sense
and
vnderstanding
:
and
to
shew
the
extreme
griefe
and
sorrow
which
he
tooke
for
the
losse
of
so
small
an
honour
,
he
purchased
to
himselfe
the
name
and
estimation
of
a
Traitor
,
and
for
such
a
one
doe
all
histories
recount
him
:
because
he
did
not
performe
that
du●ie
and
deuoire
to
his
king
which
he
ought
him
,
but
did
giue
it
vnto
a
stranger
:
and
he
was
the
occasion
that
things
came
to
that
passe
,
that
the
two
realmes
of
Portugall
and
Castile
,
were
vpon
the
point
to
haue
fallen
at
variance
each
with
other
.
So
that
it
was
the
extreme
and
ambitious
desire
of
honour
which
made
Magellan
thus
mad
,
and
will
worke
the
like
effect
with
all
true
Portugals
:
and
it
was
not
the
desire
of
getting
a
little
piece
of
money
,
as
some
haue
taken
it
,
and
haue
not
been
ashamed
to
set
downe
as
much
in
writing
,
for
the
matter
and
subiect
incident
hereunto
doe
shew
the
contrary
.
I
speake
not
this
without
cause
,
for
that
S.
Goulart
de
Senlis
in
his
translation
imprinted
at
Paris
by
N.
Bonfons
in
the
yeare
1587.
and
in
the
three
and
twentieth
Discourse
,
doth
affirme
as
much
.
The
words
of
Osorius
touching
this
matter
,
Hier.
Osorius
of
the
deeds
of
Emanuel
klng
of
Portugall
lib.
11.
are
these
:
Notwithstanding
the
Portugals
,
for
that
they
are
vnmeasurably
desirous
of
honour
,
and
doe
thinke
that
their
Nobilitie
is
greatly
increased
and
augmented
by
the
adding
of
a
little
money
vnto
their
liuing
:
that
they
do
oftentimes
imagine
,
and
are
perswaded
,
that
they
ought
stoutly
to
fight
and
contend
for
such
a
small
summe
of
money
,
as
if
their
whole
safetie
,
reputation
and
dignitie
did
depend
thereupon
.
This
being
so
:
you
will
say
perhaps
,
that
it
is
greatly
to
be
wondred
at
,
how
the
Castilians
should
then
bee
able
so
easilie
to
subdue
and
conquer
the
realme
of
Portugall
as
they
haue
done
,
the
same
being
so
great
and
so
puissant
a
Monarchie
.
Hereunto
I
answer
:
that
it
would
be
a
long
and
tedious
matter
to
recount
all
the
reasons
thereof
:
and
in
verie
trueth
it
so
happened
,
rather
for
want
of
resolution
,
then
for
any
defect
of
colour
or
courage
:
for
the
Castilians
are
not
better
souldiers
then
the
Portugals
,
as
we
haue
before
shewed
:
and
it
did
well
appeare
,
how
about
fiue
thousand
foot
,
and
some
thousand
horse
did
defend
themselues
for
the
space
of
foure
moneths
and
twenty
dayes
,
against
more
then
twentie
thousand
old
souldiers
vnder
the
Duke
de
Alua
;
the
others
being
but
new
souldiers
,
and
plaine
country
peasants
:
The
reasons
why
the
Castilians
took
Portugal
so
easily
.
and
if
there
had
not
beene
such
abundance
and
store
of
treasons
,
it
may
bee
that
the
Duke
himselfe
had
found
but
bad
entertainment
,
and
woult
haue
passed
any
further
.
But
Portugall
was
altogether
vnprouided
of
Chieftains
and
leaders
:
all
of
them
being
lately
slaine
in
Africa
with
their
king
,
Conestagio
.
li.
1.
fol.
45.
pa.
2.
as
Conestagio
in
the
end
of
his
first
booke
doth
sufficiently
set
downe
vnto
vs
,
where
he
hath
these
words
;
Sebastian
went
into
Afrike
,
leauing
his
realme
quite
and
cleane
without
mony
,
without
any
of
the
Nobilitie
,
without
any
to
succeed
or
inherit
it
,
and
in
the
hands
of
such
Gouernors
as
were
but
badly
affected
towards
him
.
The
Translatour
.
In
this
battell
died
the
Duke
de
Aueyro
,
great
graund-child
of
Don
Iuan
the
second
king
of
Portugall
,
two
Princes
his
cousine
germans
,
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Theodosius
Duke
of
Bragancia
,
and
one
other
that
was
heire
to
the
Marquisat
of
Ferrara
,
and
foure
Counties
,
as
it
is
reported
in
the
life
of
the
King
Don
Sebastian
by
a
Jew
,
Duard
Nonnes
de
Leon
,
a
Iew
his
book
of
Censures
,
&c.
named
Duard
Nonnes
de
Leon
,
who
,
contrary
to
the
lawes
of
Portugall
,
which
excludeth
all
Iewes
,
and
such
as
are
descended
of
the
Iewish
nation
,
from
al
honors
&
dignities
,
yet
was
made
of
the
Councel
of
the
realme
of
Portugall
by
the
King
Catholike
,
who
preferred
him
to
that
honour
,
onely
in
recompence
of
a
Booke
which
hee
made
,
called
the
Booke
of
Censures
;
and
is
not
onely
most
infamous
but
full
of
hereticall
vnaduised
propositions
:
it
was
written
against
Frier
Ioseph
Texere
,
a
Portugall
,
of
the
order
of
the
Friers
Preachers
;
who
is
at
this
day
a
personage
greatly
renowned
in
all
Europe
,
Frier
Ioseph
Texere
a
Portugal
his
commendation
.
and
knowne
of
all
the
Princes
of
Christendome
both
Ecclesiasticall
and
secular
;
and
especially
in
France
,
where
the
chiefest
and
greatest
persons
of
the
realme
;
and
all
men
of
honour
doe
loue
and
gladly
entertaine
him
,
for
his
honest
conuersation
,
faire
conditions
,
and
singular
doctrine
:
be
being
a
man
the
most
accomplished
in
the
knowledge
of
histories
,
and
in
the
genealogies
of
great
personages
,
of
any
liuing
at
this
day
:
as
his
workes
and
ordinarie
communication
doe
sufficiently
testifie
.
J
doe
much
wonder
at
the
patience
of
this
religious
man
,
who
being
so
exquisitely
seene
and
practised
in
histories
,
so
expert
in
matters
of
State
,
and
so
iealous
of
his
honour
,
as
we
know
him
to
be
,
that
he
doth
not
set
hand
to
his
pen
,
and
write
,
not
onely
against
the
errours
and
vntruthes
of
this
Jew
,
but
euen
against
the
Catholike
Maiestie
also
:
seeing
it
was
his
Maiestie
that
caused
this
false
and
infamous
booke
of
Censures
(
whereof
we
speake
)
to
be
made
against
him
:
and
he
did
auow
the
same
by
his
priuiledge
giuen
thereunto
in
the
yeare
1590.
permitting
the
sayd
Jew
to
imprint
the
sayd
booke
(
intreating
of
the
Genealogie
of
the
Kings
of
Portugall
)
after
he
had
translated
it
into
the
Castilian
tongue
,
out
of
another
which
he
had
formerly
made
in
Latine
by
the
commandement
of
the
said
King
Catholike
:
in
the
which
booke
the
Jew
did
of
set
purpose
,
forget
to
name
and
set
downe
,
amongst
them
that
died
,
Don
Emanuel
de
Meneses
,
otherwise
de
Almada
,
Bishop
of
Coimbre
,
and
another
Bishop
Don
Aires
de
Silua
,
Bishop
of
the
Citie
of
Port
,
and
cousen
german
to
the
Regedour
of
Portugall
(
which
is
a
dignitie
representing
throughout
all
that
Kingdome
the
person
of
the
King
,
in
all
causes
of
Iustice
,
both
ciuill
and
criminall
)
both
which
Bishops
were
issued
of
the
royall
House
of
Portugall
:
so
were
also
the
Baron
of
Portugall
,
and
the
County
de
Prado
with
his
eldest
sonne
,
besides
some
other
Lords
and
Princes
,
neere
kinsmen
vnto
the
Kings
of
Spaine
.
The
residue
of
them
which
remained
vnslaine
in
Barbarie
,
the
Castilian
with
gifts
and
faire
promises
had
so
corrupted
,
that
they
desired
nothing
more
then
to
deliuer
vp
the
Realme
vnto
him
.
The
chiefe
force
of
Portugall
wherein
it
consisteth
.
The
Knights
of
the
Launce
(
which
are
those
whom
we
in
France
call
Esquiers
,
and
in
whom
consisteth
the
greatest
force
of
Portugall
,
)
did
in
a
manner
stand
still
looking
on
,
not
hauing
any
other
commandement
;
The
negligence
of
the
king
Don
Anthonio
and
his
counsell
.
which
was
long
of
the
negligence
of
the
King
Anthonio
and
his
Councell
,
who
did
alwayes
shew
themselues
very
vnresolute
and
inconstant
in
the
administration
of
their
affaires
:
by
meanes
whereof
the
Realme
of
Portugall
is
fallen
into
this
so
piteous
and
miserable
estate
,
not
knowing
how
to
recouer
her
former
liberty
:
there
was
none
that
had
any
faithfull
affection
or
desire
to
oppose
themselues
against
the
enemy
,
saue
onely
the
Ecclesiasticall
and
Regular
persons
,
and
some
few
of
the
nobility
.
And
though
the
people
(
who
were
both
without
experience
,
and
without
armes
)
were
likewise
of
the
same
affection
,
yet
had
the
Castilian
by
his
policy
and
fraudulent
deuices
drawne
them
into
his
power
,
by
giuing
out
a
false
bruit
and
report
,
that
the
Souldiers
which
did
then
leuy
and
assemble
in
Castile
,
were
onely
to
passe
into
Affricke
against
the
Infidels
,
for
to
reuenge
the
death
of
his
Nephew
Don
Sebastian
:
which
notwithstanding
were
in
very
deed
for
Portugall
,
as
the
successe
did
make
manifest
:
for
hee
began
to
make
those
his
preparations
for
that
attempt
as
soone
as
the
King
Don
Sebastian
did
beginne
to
make
prouision
for
his
voyage
;
to
whom
he
hauing
promised
fiue
thousand
Souldiers
and
fifty
Gallies
,
when
it
came
to
the
issue
that
hee
should
haue
had
them
,
Conestagio
l.
1.
fol.
18.
pa.
1.
he
vtterly
refused
to
giue
him
any
,
to
the
intent
he
might
the
sooner
attaine
to
that
hee
desired
.
And
besides
,
falling
to
an
accord
and
agreement
with
Muley
Maluco
,
hee
promised
in
the
treaty
made
with
him
,
that
he
would
abandon
the
poore
King
of
Portugall
:
The
Castilian
king
accordeth
with
an
infidel
and
to
that
effect
did
the
Moo●e
promise
him
certaine
Townes
in
Barbary
,
which
he
had
before
offered
to
the
said
Sebastian
,
vpon
condition
hee
should
not
giue
any
aide
or
succours
to
Mahumet
Xeriffe
.
But
that
Prince
would
not
accept
them
,
saying
,
that
hee
had
passed
his
word
to
the
said
Xeriffe
to
helpe
him
.
Surely
Sebastian
was
more
true
of
his
promise
then
his
Vncle
Philip
,
who
to
compasse
his
affaires
the
beteer
,
and
to
get
that
into
his
hands
,
which
he
had
of
a
long
time
most
ardently
desired
,
did
assure
his
owne
doings
by
the
breach
of
his
conscience
,
The
Infidelity
of
the
Castillian
King
.
his
faith
,
and
his
promise
,
in
refusing
to
giue
those
succours
,
which
hee
had
promised
vnto
Sebastian
:
and
more
then
that
,
in
commanding
by
a
publike
Edict
or
Proclamation
,
that
none
of
his
Subiects
should
follow
him
,
nor
serue
vnder
him
in
that
voyage
.
And
this
doth
Conestagio
giue
vs
euidently
to
vnderstand
in
his
second
Booke
,
Conestagio
lib.
2.
fol.
34.
pag.
1.
where
hee
saith
:
At
that
time
there
arriued
in
the
Campe
the
Captaine
Francisco
de
Aldana
,
who
had
promised
the
King
Sebastian
to
serue
him
in
that
iourney
:
who
to
that
effect
had
gotten
leaue
and
licence
of
the
King
Catholike
,
which
no
other
could
obtaine
of
him
.
The
Translator
.
Conestagio
writeth
,
that
Philip
meeting
with
Sebastian
at
our
Lady
de
Guadelupe
,
Idem
lib.
1.
fol.
14.
pag.
2.
did
not
disswade
him
from
the
enterprise
of
Barbary
,
but
onely
that
hee
should
not
goe
thither
in
person
:
for
Philip
knowing
the
generosity
of
this
young
Prince
,
saw
very
well
,
that
if
he
did
once
vndertake
this
voyage
,
there
would
nothing
hinder
him
,
but
that
himselfe
would
goe
in
proper
person
:
and
therefore
to
the
intent
he
might
conceale
his
ill
intent
,
and
so
excuse
himselfe
to
the
World
,
hee
did
in
shew
discounsell
him
from
going
,
but
not
from
vndertaking
of
the
enterprise
.
It
seemeth
that
his
Sorcerers
by
the
meanes
of
the
Diuell
(
who
is
very
skilfull
in
coniectures
)
had
prognosticated
vnto
him
the
losse
and
ouerthrow
of
the
Christians
.
Thus
you
may
see
how
euen
before
the
departure
of
this
poore
Prince
,
he
did
then
prepare
himselfe
to
swallow
vp
and
deuoure
that
morsell
which
hee
so
much
esteemeth
and
loueth
:
and
for
preseruation
whereof
he
is
at
great
costs
and
expences
,
The
Castilian
to
keepe
Portugall
to
himselfe
,
doth
worke
many
mischiefes
to
all
Christendome
.
and
feareth
not
to
worke
exceeding
great
mischiefes
vnto
all
Christendome
,
and
to
make
peace
with
the
Infidels
,
to
the
intent
hee
may
the
more
commodiously
make
warre
vpon
the
Christian
:
in
so
much
,
that
hee
doth
euen
now
triumph
in
the
good
successe
which
the
Turke
hath
against
them
.
His
reason
is
;
because
,
seeing
how
the
Popes
holinesse
hath
embraced
and
receiued
to
fauour
the
most
Christian
King
(
whose
ruine
he
desired
more
then
his
owne
proper
safety
,
)
and
that
the
Princes
of
Italy
doe
seeke
his
friendship
and
amity
(
which
I
hope
they
will
doe
continually
,
in
regard
of
the
publike
good
that
may
ensue
thereby
:
he
iudgeth
,
and
not
amisse
,
that
it
may
turne
to
his
domage
and
detriment
,
and
that
it
may
be
an
occasion
to
breake
off
the
course
of
his
great
designes
and
enterprises
.
Viz.
The
House
of
Austria
,
which
is
indamaged
by
the
Turke
.
For
this
cause
doth
hee
reioyce
at
the
losses
and
misaduentures
of
the
Christians
:
notwithstanding
that
the
mischiefe
doe
light
vpon
his
owne
flesh
and
bloud
:
in
so
much
,
that
the
prosperity
of
the
Infidels
maketh
him
the
more
proud
and
haughty
.
And
this
is
it
,
that
hath
made
him
so
hardy
,
The
Embassador
of
Venice
ill
intreated
by
the
Castillian
.
as
to
giue
ill
entreatie
to
the
Embassadour
of
Venice
,
if
it
be
true
that
is
reported
;
if
hee
be
not
hindred
,
ere
long
hee
will
giue
worse
entertainment
to
all
other
,
without
any
exception
of
persons
.
Hee
thinketh
that
Almaine
and
Italie
especially
,
in
their
afflictions
and
troubles
,
will
haue
need
of
his
helpe
and
assistance
:
by
reason
whereof
,
he
is
perswaded
,
that
they
will
not
resolue
themselues
to
follow
and
fauour
the
partie
of
the
most
Christian
king
:
by
meanes
whereof
hee
shall
bee
well
able
to
effect
his
affaires
in
France
.
If
hee
had
beene
disposed
to
hinder
the
Turke
from
making
warre
in
Europe
,
hee
might
very
well
haue
done
it
,
by
molesting
and
disquieting
him
in
the
East
Indies
as
the
true
and
lawfull
kings
of
Portugall
haue
done
.
Hee
needed
haue
done
no
more
but
haue
ioyned
with
Xatama
the
great
King
of
Persia
,
the
friend
of
the
Portugals
,
for
to
keepe
the
Turke
in
awe
,
and
within
compasse
.
Infinite
are
the
praises
,
wherewith
Historiographers
haue
celebrated
the
victory
which
D.
Stephen
de
Gama
a
Portugall
,
The
victorie
of
Stephen
de
Gama
against
the
Turkes
.
Gouernour
of
the
East
Indies
,
did
obtaine
against
the
Turke
,
vpon
whom
hee
made
warre
for
that
effect
and
purpose
.
This
battell
was
fought
at
the
foot
of
Mount
Synay
:
Gama
made
many
knights
at
the
foote
of
Mount
Sinay
.
after
which
the
said
Gama
made
many
Portugals
knights
,
for
bearing
themselues
valiantly
in
that
battell
:
amongst
the
which
there
were
two
of
speciall
marke
;
who
being
issued
of
noble
parents
,
did
leaue
behind
them
an
immortall
memorie
of
their
honour
and
glorie
.
The
one
of
them
was
called
Don
Juan
de
Castre
,
The
victory
of
Don
Iohn
de
Castre
who
afterwards
being
Viceroy
of
the
said
East
Indies
,
did
get
that
famous
victory
,
which
you
may
read
of
in
the
life
of
the
king
Don
Emanuel
:
in
the
which
with
lesse
then
foure
thousand
Portugals
,
he
defeated
an
infinite
number
of
enemies
,
and
put
to
flight
Moiecatan
Constable
of
Cambaia
;
who
being
sent
by
the
king
Mamud
his
Lord
and
maister
with
foureteene
thousand
men
,
to
succour
the
citie
of
Diu
,
which
held
the
Portugals
besieged
within
the
Castle
:
he
was
constrained
to
leaue
300.
of
his
men
dead
vpon
the
place
:
hauing
lost
the
Guydon
royall
,
with
all
their
baggage
.
Iuzarcan
the
yonger
(
a
great
Lord
in
those
parts
)
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
Raman
the
Gouernour
of
the
said
citie
,
(
which
was
great
,
goodly
and
populous
)
was
there
slaine
:
and
the
Portugals
made
themselues
absolute
Lords
of
the
citie
.
Of
this
valorous
Captaine
,
Don
Iuan
de
Castre
,
who
is
now
at
this
present
in
France
,
is
the
grand
child
:
and
he
also
hath
beene
as
faithfull
to
his
king
and
countrey
,
as
the
said
Don
Iuan
his
grandfather
.
The
other
of
those
two
knights
was
called
Don
Lewes
de
Altaida
,
Don
Lewes
de
Altayda
.
afterwards
Countie
of
A●ouguia
,
who
being
in
Almaign
at
the
battle
which
the
Imperialists
gaue
to
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
and
the
Princes
of
his
partie
,
Anno
Dom.
1548.
24.
Aprill
.
Charles
the
fift
did
him
great
honour
,
by
reason
he
surmounted
all
the
rest
in
that
iourney
,
and
recouered
the
imperiall
Guydon
,
which
the
enemies
had
once
gained
:
in
so
much
,
that
the
Emperour
gaue
him
all
the
honour
of
this
victorie
,
according
as
himselfe
wrote
vnto
Don
Juan
the
third
,
king
of
Portugall
,
his
brother
in
law
,
Don
Lewes
de
Altaida
Gouernour
of
the
East
Indies
the
first
time
.
and
cousen
German
,
who
had
sent
him
thither
for
his
Embassador
:
and
this
noble
man
was
twice
Viceroy
of
the
East
Indies
.
First
,
in
the
life
time
of
Don
Sebastian
,
at
which
time
hee
defended
it
against
all
the
forces
of
Asia
,
both
Moores
and
Paynims
had
made
a
league
against
the
Portugals
,
who
both
by
defending
themselues
,
an
assailing
of
their
enemies
,
did
purchase
perpetuall
and
immortall
glory
.
Don
Lewes
,
Viceroy
the
second
time
.
Afterwards
being
made
Viceroy
,
the
second
time
after
the
death
of
the
King
Sebastian
,
during
the
raigne
of
King
Henry
:
and
knowing
that
the
people
of
Portugall
had
chosen
and
appointed
certaine
Gouernours
to
gouern
and
defend
the
realme
after
the
death
of
the
said
Henry
,
and
that
they
had
named
ce●taine
Iudges
also
to
decide
the
cause
,
touching
the
difference
vpon
the
succession
of
that
kingdome
:
he
said
openly
;
I
for
my
part
will
not
yeeld
vp
the
Indies
to
any
other
,
His
saying
,
touching
the
possession
of
Portugall
and
the
East
Indies
.
then
to
whom
the
Realme
of
Portugall
shall
be
adiudged
.
Insomuch
(
as
some
say
)
that
they
(
which
followed
the
partie
of
the
Castilian
:
)
knowing
well
that
the
Iudge
would
neuer
admit
him
to
the
succession
of
Portugall
,
and
being
drawne
on
by
the
counsell
,
perswasions
,
and
faire
promises
of
the
Castilian
himselfe
,
which
were
sent
vnto
them
ouer
land
:
(
adde
hereunto
the
notable
diligence
and
industrie
which
he
vseth
in
all
his
affaires
.
They
caused
the
said
Lewes
to
bee
made
away
with
poyson
:
so
died
that
valiant
and
faithfull
Portugall
;
Don
Lewes
de
Alcaida
poysoned
.
and
there
succeeded
him
in
that
gouernment
a
most
vngratefull
and
notable
Traitour
,
who
presently
after
deliuered
vp
the
Indies
to
the
enemy
.
To
the
intent
the
happy
memory
of
Don
Stephan
de
Gama
might
be
preserued
,
there
is
an
Epitaph
set
in
a
Pallace
builded
by
Gama
himselfe
(
after
his
returne
from
the
Indies
)
neere
to
the
towne
of
Setuval
in
Portugall
,
which
in
the
Portugall
language
,
though
somewhat
glossely
,
is
thus
written
:
Quem
Cauelleyros
armou
O
pé
do
monte
Sinay
,
Stephan
de
Gama
his
Epitaph
.
V●io
acabar
aquy
.
That
is
to
say
:
He
which
made
so
many
Knights
,
At
the
foot
of
Mount
Sinay
,
Here
(
as
you
see
)
now
doth
he
lie
.
But
to
our
purpose
:
At
this
day
Philip
hath
more
force
,
more
puissance
,
and
many
more
commodities
,
to
hinder
the
Turke
on
that
side
of
the
East
Indies
,
from
making
warres
in
Europe
,
then
all
the
other
kings
of
Portugall
haue
had
heretofore
.
Howbeit
,
as
that
is
not
the
way
to
aduance
his
ambitious
desires
:
so
cannot
he
abide
in
any
case
to
heare
thereof
.
For
,
though
it
were
a
good
deede
and
well
done
:
yet
it
will
not
be
any
helpe
vnto
him
towards
the
preseruation
of
this
his
Monarchy
of
Portugall
,
which
he
hath
vsurped
with
so
many
fraudulent
deuises
and
vnlawfull
meanes
:
and
which
he
pretendeth
to
leaue
vnto
his
heire
,
be
it
by
right
or
by
wrong
:
for
he
knoweth
it
to
be
of
most
great
and
noble
puissance
,
Portugall
,
the
most
rich
and
precious
pearle
of
the
crowne
of
Spaine
.
and
hee
esteemeth
it
as
the
most
rich
,
precious
,
and
important
pearle
of
his
crowne
:
&
indeed
so
it
is
.
And
therefore
I
cannot
but
grieue
at
some
that
hold
themselues
to
be
wise
,
and
of
no
small
iudgement
and
vnderstanding
;
both
French
and
English
,
who
will
not
in
any
case
be
perswaded
,
but
that
Portugall
is
a
very
small
and
barren
countrey
,
and
no
greater
then
Normandie
.
And
some
others
(
who
shew
their
ignorance
)
affirme
it
to
bee
as
great
as
Brie
onely
:
neither
will
they
beleeue
nor
agree
,
that
Portugall
is
within
Spaine
;
but
that
it
is
a
countrey
separated
therefom
:
and
they
will
seeme
(
forsooth
)
to
reason
and
discourse
hereupon
,
breaking
their
owne
braines
about
it
,
to
the
trouble
both
of
themselues
,
and
those
that
heare
them
.
These
my
maaisters
doe
constraine
me
to
become
a
Geographer
in
this
discourse
;
howbeit
,
that
I
make
no
profession
of
that
science
:
neuerthelesse
,
because
it
maketh
to
our
purpose
,
it
will
be
requisite
,
that
we
make
a
generall
description
of
that
countrey
,
and
recount
some
speciall
particulars
thereof
,
to
the
intent
the
greatnesse
,
riches
,
fertilitie
,
and
puissance
thereof
,
may
be
the
better
knowne
and
discerned
.
Portugall
is
a
part
of
Spaine
,
The
description
of
Portugall
.
situated
vpon
the
maine
Ocean
:
and
it
extendeth
to
the
Westward
from
the
East
115.
leagues
,
and
from
the
South
to
the
Northward
25.
leagues
.
On
the
North
side
thereof
is
the
realme
of
Galicia
:
towards
the
East
,
it
hath
the
Prouinces
of
Taragon
,
Lusitania
,
and
Boetica
:
and
to
the
South
,
it
is
bounded
with
that
part
of
the
Ocean
Sea
,
which
lieth
towards
the
coast
of
Affrique
.
It
containeth
foure
principall
Prouinces
:
the
first
la
Transtagana
,
which
encloseth
the
realme
of
Algarba
:
the
second
,
la
Cistagana
:
the
third
,
betweene
Duero
and
Migno
:
and
the
fourth
,
la
Tronsmontana
.
These
foure
Prouinces
containe
part
of
the
Prouince
of
Taragon
,
the
greatest
part
of
Lusitania
,
and
a
part
of
Boetica
.
It
hath
in
length
5.
degrees
and
a
halfe
from
North
to
South
,
and
beginneth
at
Cape
S.
Vincent
,
in
37.
degree
,
taking
a
little
of
the
36.
and
endeth
in
a
manner
in
42.
and
a
halfe
,
not
farre
from
Bayonne
de
Vigo
:
and
it
extendeth
from
the
South
South
East
,
to
the
North
North
East
,
where
euery
degree
containeth
19.
leagues
and
a
halfe
:
and
it
hath
commonly
in
bredth
40.
leagues
,
in
some
part
lesse
and
some
part
more
.
Of
the
greatnesse
of
Portugall
.
The
leagues
are
not
reckoned
according
to
the
leagues
of
France
,
but
by
the
leagues
of
the
degrees
:
each
of
which
hath
from
North
to
South
seuenteene
leagues
and
,
according
to
the
accompt
of
Portugall
:
and
so
hauing
regard
what
is
ouerplusse
,
and
what
is
wanting
,
the
country
of
Portugall
is
fully
fortie
leagues
in
bredth
:
so
that
making
a
Figure
quadrant
of
fiue
degrees
and
in
length
,
drawne
from
the
North
North
East
,
to
the
South
South
East
,
and
of
fortie
leagues
in
bredth
from
East
to
West
,
it
will
enclose
within
it
all
Normandie
,
a
good
part
of
Beaulce
,
the
Duchies
of
Maine
and
of
Aniou
,
the
greatest
part
of
Tourayn
,
in
a
manner
all
Poicteau
,
and
almost
all
Xantogne
,
and
some
part
of
Angolesme
,
with
a
part
of
Perigort
.
And
this
we
shall
see
cleerely
by
demonstration
,
if
we
make
the
said
Figure
quadrant
in
France
of
5.
degrees
and
in
length
,
and
40.
leagues
in
bredth
:
the
forme
thereof
will
bee
thus
:
Draw
a
line
from
the
Angle
on
the
East
side
of
the
quadrant
and
where
it
hath
the
North
at
the
head
;
and
it
will
begin
at
Crotoy
vpon
the
riuer
of
Somme
(
which
is
in
50.
degrees
of
eleuation
)
euen
to
Lybourne
in
Perigort
(
which
is
44.
degrees
and
a
halfe
)
passing
neere
by
Roan
,
by
Eureux
,
Dreux
,
and
Amboise
,
neere
by
Chastellerauld
,
by
Coue
,
and
betweene
Negre
and
Iarnac
and
Angolesme
,
and
between
Barbesieux
&
Coutras
,
till
you
come
to
the
sayd
towne
of
Libourne
:
All
that
countrey
which
is
in
the
West
of
this
figure
,
is
as
great
as
Portugall
.
And
to
the
intent
,
that
this
which
I
say
,
may
be
the
better
perceiued
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
describe
the
rest
of
the
Figure
.
The
quadrant
which
hath
his
head
towards
the
North
,
and
beginneth
in
the
East
at
Crotoy
,
drawing
toward
the
West
,
endeth
in
the
Sea
,
about
6.
leagues
off
the
Sea
coast
of
Cherebourg
,
and
so
passing
by
Constance
and
by
Graundville
neere
the
towne
of
Dol
by
the
villages
of
Becherel
,
Redon
,
and
Arebon
,
and
entring
into
the
Sea
betweene
Guerrand
and
Croisic
,
euen
to
44.
degrees
and
a
halfe
,
to
the
East
of
the
sayd
towne
of
Libourne
10.
leagues
from
the
land
,
which
is
to
the
South
of
Anchises
:
wee
shall
come
to
haue
our
Figure
perfect
.
Moreouer
,
because
there
may
be
no
doubt
in
this
demonstration
,
we
will
answer
to
an
obiection
which
may
bee
made
by
those
which
will
not
that
Portugall
should
bee
greater
then
Normandie
,
and
that
is
,
seeing
the
line
from
the
west
side
of
our
Figure
passeth
by
Cherebourg
,
Constance
,
Obiections
.
&c.
so
as
it
commeth
into
the
Sea
betweene
Guerrand
and
Croisic
;
what
shall
be
done
with
the
land
which
remaineth
,
which
is
a
little
part
of
Normandy
,
and
endeth
neere
the
Ifle
of
Alderney
,
and
from
thence
alongst
the
greatest
part
of
Brittaine
?
Whereunto
I
answer
,
Answer
.
that
all
this
land
,
and
all
the
countrey
which
remaineth
there
,
may
be
put
within
the
West
Angles
of
the
Figure
,
which
are
voyd
,
because
they
end
within
the
Sea
.
Now
this
demonstration
being
well
made
and
vnderstood
,
and
being
compared
with
the
greatnesse
of
Portugall
,
Portugall
as
great
as
England
.
we
shall
finde
that
her
circuit
is
not
only
as
great
as
all
these
Prouinces
of
France
,
which
we
haue
spoken
of
,
but
euen
as
great
as
all
that
circuit
which
is
comprehended
in
the
Isle
of
great
Brittaine
,
which
we
call
England
.
As
touching
the
fertilitie
of
Portugall
,
a
man
may
easily
iudge
thereof
by
that
which
Strabo
writeth
of
it
speaking
of
Lusitania
,
The
fertilitie
of
Portugall
.
Strabo
.
lib.
3.
de
situ
orbis
.
which
is
the
greatest
part
of
the
sayd
Realme
,
saying
,
Lusitania
,
is
a
Region
most
fertile
in
fruits
,
in
cattell
,
in
gold
and
siluer
,
and
many
other
like
commodities
.
And
the
Prouinces
and
lands
which
the
Portugals
possesse
in
Spaine
out
of
Lusitania
,
are
held
to
be
much
more
fertile
,
then
those
of
Lusitania
it selfe
:
as
the
lands
which
they
hold
in
Boetica
,
in
the
Prouince
Tronsmontana
,
(
which
the
common
people
call
Tras
los
Montes
)
and
in
the
Prouince
betweene
Duero
and
Migno
,
which
the
Latines
named
Interamnis
,
and
which
(
the
sayd
Strabo
)
against
the
common
and
true
opinion
,
placeth
within
Lusitania
.
And
he
sayth
further
;
in
Lusitania
is
the
riuer
Lethe
which
many
call
Limaea
,
and
some
others
Belion
:
wherein
he
is
deceiued
;
as
also
in
saying
that
Minius
surpasseth
all
the
riuers
of
Lusitania
in
greatnesse
:
for
Lyme
is
shut
in
within
the
Prouince
that
lieth
betweene
Duero
and
Migno
:
which
Prouinces
(
following
the
true
description
,
are
enclosed
in
the
Prouince
of
Taragon
:
and
Migno
is
much
lesse
then
Duero
,
Tago
,
and
Guadiana
,
which
are
in
Lusitania
.
There
are
in
Portugall
three
Archbishoprickes
,
and
ten
Bishoprickes
:
all
which
,
Archbishops
and
Bishops
of
Portugall
and
their
reuenues
euen
at
this
day
doe
bring
to
their
Prelates
about
400.
thousand
Ducats
of
yeerely
rent
.
The
countrey
for
the
greatnesse
thereof
is
well
peopled
:
the
Duke
of
Bragantia
alone
in
one
Cittie
,
and
in
the
Townes
,
castles
and
villages
(
of
which
hee
is
Lord
)
hath
200000.
The
dominion
of
the
Duke
of
Bragantia
.
vassals
.
Portugall
sendeth
into
the
East
Indies
,
Barbary
Cape
de
Verd
,
the
Isles
of
Buan
,
Mina
,
S.
Thomas
,
Congo
,
Angola
,
Brasill
,
and
other
places
some
6000.
men
yearely
,
of
whom
,
the
third
part
neuer
returneth
home
againe
into
their
countrey
.
If
Philip
durst
at
this
day
put
any
confidence
and
trust
in
the
Portugals
,
he
might
draw
out
from
Portugall
,
to
send
vnto
his
war●es
more
then
100000.
men
from
the
age
of
25.
yeares
to
40.
who
hauing
nothing
to
hinder
them
from
going
,
nor
haue
any
excuse
not
to
obey
him
,
if
he
should
command
them
.
It
is
not
vnknowne
to
the
whole
world
,
that
in
the
time
of
Sebastian
king
of
Portugall
,
there
were
throughout
all
that
realme
1200.
companies
of
footmen
,
in
the
which
there
were
none
enrolled
nor
mustered
,
but
onely
the
people
of
that
countrey
,
Artizans
,
handicrafts-men
,
and
such
like
mechanicall
persons
and
laborers
,
and
yet
not
all
of
them
:
the
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
officers
of
iustice
:
the
the
gouernours
of
cities
and
townes
:
the
students
and
such
as
professed
learning
:
in
sum
,
all
the
Nobilitie
,
the
Ecclesiasticall
and
regular
persons
,
with
their
seruants
,
and
many
other
sorts
of
men
priuiledged
were
excused
and
exempted
,
and
were
not
bound
to
enroll
themselues
in
the
sayd
Companies
:
of
which
the
most
part
consisted
of
200
men
,
some
of
300.
The
number
of
men
fit
for
warre
in
Portugall
.
and
of
400.
Let
vs
allow
to
each
of
them
200
men
onely
,
and
they
will
amount
to
the
number
of
240000
men
.
Consider
then
how
great
the
number
may
be
of
them
,
which
were
not
bound
to
be
enroled
in
those
Companies
.
I
doe
not
here
make
any
mention
of
the
number
of
companies
of
Horsemen
,
of
which
this
Realme
hath
a
great
quantity
,
because
it
is
not
possible
to
know
the
certainty
and
truth
thereof
.
The
greatnes
of
the
king
of
Portugall
.
Moreouer
the
Kings
of
Portugall
are
so
great
in
one
respect
,
that
therein
they
exceede
all
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
Europe
,
and
that
is
,
that
they
are
able
in
lesse
then
a
quarter
of
an
houre
to
giue
vnto
their
vassals
and
subiects
10
15
or
20
Millions
in
tickets
,
consisting
in
dispatches
for
Gouernorships
,
Captainships
,
receits
,
and
other
charges
and
Offices
,
and
for
licenses
to
make
voyages
by
Sea
to
Banda
,
Malucco
,
China
,
and
other
parts
of
the
East
Indies
:
by
meanes
of
which
dispatches
,
they
which
doe
obtaine
them
,
doe
recouer
the
said
summes
of
money
immediatly
.
Hereby
may
a
man
easily
iudge
the
greatnesse
,
the
riches
,
and
the
puissance
of
this
Realme
,
whereunto
adding
the
seigniories
which
it
hath
and
possesseth
in
Affrike
,
Asia
and
America
,
and
in
the
Ilands
which
it
holdeth
in
the
Ocean
Sea
,
it
maketh
a
most
notable
,
great
and
puissant
Monarchy
:
and
therefore
I
maruell
not
though
the
King
of
Castile
doth
commit
such
excesse
,
and
is
at
so
great
costs
and
expences
for
the
keeping
and
preseruing
of
the
same
:
he
knoweth
full
well
how
much
it
importeth
him
,
and
of
what
value
and
worth
it
is
vnto
him
:
he
is
not
ignorant
,
as
one
that
knoweth
not
the
estate
of
things
,
but
on
the
contrary
rather
he
is
wise
,
aduised
,
very
politike
,
and
well
experienced
in
affaires
and
matters
of
state
.
The
Translator
.
This
thing
Anthony
de
Perez
(
Secretary
of
estate
to
the
King
Catholike
Don
Philip
the
2.
Anthony
Perez
.
2.
the
man
here
spoken
of
)
doth
shew
vs
in
the
second
part
of
his
aduertisement
,
vpon
the
point
of
the
processe
made
against
him
,
where
hee
entreateth
of
the
dissimulations
,
deceits
,
and
subtilties
●sed
by
the
said
Philip
toward
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
his
brother
,
vpon
pretence
of
the
Realme
of
Tunes
,
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
dyed
of
poyson
.
and
the
intelligences
of
England
,
at
such
time
as
he
sent
him
into
Flanders
:
where
(
as
the
report
is
)
in
the
end
he
caused
him
to
be
poysoned
.
Besides
,
the
said
Philip
is
notably
addicted
to
Cosmography
:
for
hee
hath
in
his
Palace
of
Madril
,
Philip
much
giuen
to
Cosmography
.
a
very
great
and
goodly
House
,
wherein
are
the
descriptions
of
all
the
Prouinces
and
Realmes
of
the
World
,
not
onely
in
generall
Maps
,
but
euen
in
particular
:
there
doth
hee
spend
the
most
part
of
the
day
,
and
contemplating
and
beholding
those
descriptions
,
he
doth
whet
on
and
augment
his
ambition
,
and
extendeth
the
bounds
of
his
tyranny
:
there
he
seeth
what
is
most
fit
and
conuenient
for
him
,
and
most
easie
for
him
to
conquer
:
there
he
seeth
by
what
meanes
he
may
take
Cambray
,
and
how
afterward
he
may
obtaine
Calis
,
and
what
reason
he
hath
from
thence
to
leape
ouer
to
Amiens
:
and
thus
doth
hee
consider
and
deuise
with
himselfe
what
will
be
most
for
his
profit
and
aduantage
,
in
such
sort
that
nothing
can
escape
his
hands
,
and
that
hee
may
not
be
at
charge
,
Philip
well
seene
in
Histories
.
nor
hazard
his
meanes
in
vaine
,
and
to
no
purpose
.
He
is
also
well
seene
and
much
conuersant
in
Histories
;
and
by
them
hath
he
seene
and
discerned
how
much
it
doth
import
him
(
for
the
attaining
to
his
desire
)
to
haue
the
Monarchy
of
Portugall
,
The
Castilians
for
these
300
yeeres
past
haue
done
nothing
without
the
Portugals
.
The
warre
of
Salado
.
and
the
Portugals
at
his
deuotion
,
to
the
intent
hee
may
haue
the
aydes
and
succours
from
thence
which
both
hee
and
his
predecessors
haue
heretofore
had
from
them
:
for
during
these
300
yeeres
past
,
the
Castilians
haue
done
nothing
worthy
of
memory
without
them
.
The
chiefe
cause
of
that
famous
victory
which
they
call
del
Salado
(
where
were
partly
taken
,
and
partly
slaine
400
thousand
Moores
,
)
and
onely
20
Christians
(
as
was
reported
from
the
mouth
of
Alboacem
himselfe
King
of
Marocquo
)
was
the
King
of
Portugall
Alfonsus
the
4.
called
the
Braue
,
and
his
Portugals
,
the
which
Alfonsus
,
at
such
time
as
the
Moores
besieged
Tariffa
,
gaue
succours
to
Alfonsus
King
of
Castile
,
called
the
Iusticier
his
sonne
in
law
,
not
because
he
deserued
to
be
ayded
,
but
because
the
warre
was
against
the
Infidels
.
The
warre
of
Granado
in
the
yeer
1501.
At
such
time
as
Alfonsus
de
Aquilar
was
slaine
in
Granado
,
and
that
the
Moores
remained
victors
,
and
pursued
the
victory
,
the
Portugals
did
hinder
them
from
passing
forward
:
and
keeping
the
field
where
the
battell
was
foughten
,
did
saue
and
preserue
the
rest
of
the
Castilians
.
When
the
peoples
of
Castile
did
rise
in
armes
vnder
pretence
of
the
common
and
publike
good
,
and
many
great
Lords
and
Princes
with
them
against
Charles
the
fifth
,
The
communalty
of
Castile
in
armes
against
Charls
the
5.
by
reason
of
the
great
,
excessiue
and
new
exactions
and
imposts
laid
vpon
them
:
the
Embassadors
of
the
said
Princes
,
and
of
many
Cities
and
Townes
of
Castile
came
to
the
King
of
Portugall
Don
Emanuell
,
praying
him
that
hee
would
vouchsafe
to
take
and
acknowledge
them
for
his
vassals
and
Subiects
,
The
true
amity
of
Emanuel
King
of
Portugall
to
Charles
the
5.
for
that
they
were
desirous
to
haue
him
to
their
King
and
Lord
:
but
he
would
not
onely
not
receiue
their
offer
;
but
he
gaue
them
good
counsell
and
admonition
,
shewing
them
how
they
ought
to
conforme
themselues
in
obedience
to
their
King
.
And
to
other
of
the
Princes
,
Cities
,
and
Townes
of
Castile
,
which
taking
part
with
the
said
Charles
,
came
vnto
him
likewise
for
his
ayde
,
he
gaue
them
both
money
,
artillery
,
powder
,
and
other
munition
for
the
warre
.
Some
say
that
the
said
King
Don
Emanuell
did
lend
them
500000
duckats
,
and
many
peeces
of
artillery
,
which
was
an
occasion
that
they
which
were
risen
in
armes
,
did
fall
to
an
accord
and
agreement
with
their
Prince
:
Anno
1522.
and
thereof
it
ensued
that
Charles
the
fifth
did
againe
vsurpe
the
Realme
of
Nauarre
,
which
Mounsieur
Andrew
de
Foix
had
before
restored
and
set
at
liberty
:
the
King
Don
Emanuell
neuer
suspecting
nor
doubting
of
any
such
matter
intended
by
him
.
And
Philip
now
likewise
for
his
part
hath
rewarded
Portugall
with
the
like
good
turne
,
as
hee
hath
done
the
like
to
France
,
and
now
lately
a
great
part
of
Christendome
,
to
whom
he
was
not
meanely
bounden
.
When
the
said
Charles
the
fifth
passed
to
Goletta
in
the
yeere
1535
,
who
tooke
it
?
The
taking
of
Goletta
with
22
other
ships
of
warre
.
That
did
the
Gallion
Cagafuego
of
Portugall
,
which
the
King
Don
Iohn
the
third
had
commanded
to
accompany
the
Infant
Don
Lewes
his
yonger
brother
.
How
came
it
to
passe
that
the
same
Charles
the
fift
tooke
the
Towne
of
Tunes
,
The
taking
of
Tunes
.
the
capitall
and
chiefe
City
of
the
Realme
of
Lybia
?
was
it
not
with
the
assistance
and
ayde
of
the
said
Infant
and
his
Portugals
?
The
taking
of
Pignon
de
Belles
by
the
Portugals
.
Who
was
it
that
tooke
Pignon
de
Belles
with
the
residue
,
not
aboue
35
yeeres
since
,
for
the
King
of
Castile
?
euen
Francisco
Bareto
,
Generall
of
the
Gallies
of
Portugall
,
and
the
Captaine
Diego
Lopez
de
Sequeira
his
Nephew
,
with
the
Portugals
of
his
company
.
The
warre
of
Granado
finished
by
the
Portugals
.
Who
finished
and
gaue
an
●nd
to
the
oppression
of
Castile
,
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Granadians
that
were
reuolted
in
Granada
in
the
yeeres
1566.
67.
and
68
?
That
did
7
or
8
thousand
Portugals
send
for
a
succour
by
the
King
Don
Sebastian
.
Philip
King
of
Castile
knoweth
all
this
full
well
:
and
that
is
the
cause
that
he
laboureth
and
paineth
himselfe
with
so
grear
care
and
diligence
to
keepe
this
Monarchy
of
Portugall
,
pretending
not
onely
to
vsurpe
it
,
to
tyrannize
ouer
it
,
and
to
plucke
it
by
force
and
violence
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Portugals
,
but
to
take
from
them
also
their
honour
,
their
glory
,
and
their
valour
:
for
hee
seeth
well
,
that
hauing
the
Portugals
on
his
side
,
hee
shall
be
able
by
their
meanes
to
satisfie
his
ambitious
humour
:
and
yet
shall
they
not
haue
the
honour
due
vnto
them
for
their
prowesse
,
but
hee
attributeth
all
to
the
generosity
of
his
Castilians
.
So
hath
he
tyrannized
,
and
doth
yet
still
tyrannize
ouer
the
honour
of
the
Arragonnois
,
the
Catalans
,
the
Valentians
,
the
Nauarrois
,
and
other
the
Nations
of
Spaine
:
and
onely
his
Castilians
(
which
cary
the
name
of
Spaniards
,
and
are
so
called
by
those
that
are
ignorant
,
and
know
not
the
difference
that
is
between
the
seuerall
Nations
of
Spaine
,
)
they
(
I
say
)
are
those
Lyons
,
those
Tygers
,
and
conquerours
of
the
World
.
But
we
will
come
to
the
conclusion
of
this
part
of
our
Treatise
touching
Portugall
,
the
most
precious
and
chiefest
pearle
of
his
Crowne
.
It
was
my
chance
to
be
one
day
in
his
company
with
a
personage
of
great
estate
,
who
is
daily
at
great
charges
,
and
doth
spend
good
store
of
duckats
to
haue
notice
and
intelligence
of
that
which
passeth
abroad
in
the
World
:
and
hee
did
assure
me
for
a
certaine
and
vndoubted
truth
,
that
one
of
the
greatest
fauourites
of
the
King
of
Castile
did
demand
of
him
this
question
:
What
should
be
the
cause
that
he
suffered
Freezland
,
A
question
moued
by
a
gentleman
to
the
King
of
Castile
.
and
many
Townes
of
other
Prouinces
of
no
small
importance
to
be
lost
,
and
to
fall
into
the
hands
,
and
into
the
power
and
subiection
of
Heretikes
;
by
meanes
whereof
they
were
constrained
to
forsake
the
true
Religion
,
(
a
thing
worthy
to
be
lamented
)
onely
to
succour
the
Princes
and
Townes
of
the
League
,
and
to
entertaine
the
warre
a
foote
still
in
France
?
Whereunto
the
King
smiling
,
answered
:
Let
them
alone
:
let
them
take
Freezland
and
all
the
rest
:
The
answer
of
the
King
of
Castile
.
that
which
most
toucheth
me
is
the
keeping
of
Portugall
:
which
if
I
doe
;
as
I
hope
I
shall
,
I
will
cut
them
out
so
much
worke
,
and
giue
them
so
much
to
doe
in
their
owne
Countrey
,
that
they
shall
not
easily
come
neere
mine
,
and
I
doubt
not
at
length
but
to
haue
the
rest
also
:
for
know
this
;
that
if
I
keepe
and
possesse
Portugall
in
peace
and
quietnesse
,
they
shall
not
onely
not
be
able
to
liue
without
me
,
but
I
shall
make
them
in
the
end
to
be
my
subiects
,
and
to
become
tributaries
vnto
me
:
and
therefore
let
it
not
grieue
you
to
see
what
is
lost
,
for
all
will
be
recouered
well
enough
in
time
,
and
leaue
the
care
thereof
to
me
alone
.
The
French
Translatour
.
Philip
seeing
himselfe
Lord
of
so
great
a
Monarchy
,
doth
aspire
by
all
meanes
he
may
to
the
Realmes
of
France
and
of
England
,
and
of
other
Prouinces
:
and
hee
doth
reape
so
great
contentment
in
his
ambitious
thoughts
and
purposes
,
that
hee
cannot
but
discouer
his
conceit
in
that
behalfe
:
insomuch
that
not
onely
they
of
his
Councell
,
but
his
particular
priuate
Souldiers
doe
know
it
.
After
the
taking
of
the
J
le
of
Terceras
,
the
Captaines
which
accompanied
the
Marquesse
de
Santa
Cruce
in
that
iourney
,
said
openly
:
Now
that
we
haue
all
Portugall
,
England
is
ours
,
and
by
liitle
and
little
wee
shall
gaine
France
also
.
For
proofe
whereof
wee
haue
neede
of
no
other
witnesse
,
then
that
which
his
owne
Writer
Conestagio
saith
in
continuing
his
Historie
before
the
taking
of
the
said
Terceras
,
where
he
hath
these
words
:
Conestagio
lib.
7.
in
fine
.
But
the
King
hauing
so
lately
gotten
the
possession
of
Portugall
,
and
seeing
the
Portugals
not
yet
very
quiet
,
he
thought
it
best
to
pacifie
that
Realme
,
before
he
intended
any
other
enterprise
.
And
he
said
,
that
by
keeping
his
men
in
armes
in
those
quarters
,
hee
should
bridle
not
onely
Portugall
,
but
all
Spaine
and
France
it selfe
also
,
and
it
may
be
hee
would
not
otherwise
haue
failed
to
haue
sent
a
good
part
of
those
forces
euen
for
England
,
at
the
least
for
Ireland
.
Portugall
the
principal
cause
of
all
the
warres
.
By
those
last
words
aboue
vsed
by
the
King
,
and
the
former
recited
examples
,
may
be
easily
discouered
,
not
onely
the
ingratitude
of
this
peruerse
and
vn
pleasing
Catholike
,
but
wee
may
also
collect
and
gather
,
that
Portugall
is
the
principall
cause
of
so
many
warres
,
so
many
murthers
and
mischaunces
:
and
that
if
the
same
were
wrung
out
of
the
hands
and
power
of
this
tyrant
,
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
the
other
Princes
of
Christendome
should
dwell
in
peace
;
the
Potentates
and
common
wealths
of
Europe
should
be
in
rest
,
the
Cardinals
at
Rome
should
not
be
at
his
direction
,
nor
the
elections
of
the
Popes
at
his
will
and
pleasure
:
ouer
the
which
he
doth
so
tyrannize
,
that
in
each
of
them
he
maketh
himselfe
the
first
person
:
and
(
as
the
saying
is
)
preferreth
himselfe
before
the
holy
Ghost
.
There
is
neuer
any
election
of
a
Pope
,
How
Philip
doth
germandise
the
elections
of
the
Cardinals
and
Popes
.
but
he
nameth
some
three
,
foure
,
or
fiue
persons
,
to
the
end
that
the
Conclaue
of
Cardinals
should
choose
one
of
them
:
was
there
euer
seene
greater
impudency
or
presumption
,
that
a
mortall
man
should
dare
vsurpe
Gods
office
?
Ha
,
most
Christian
King
,
it
is
the
part
of
your
Maiesty
,
to
defend
and
maintaine
the
soueraigne
and
chiefe
Bishops
:
they
are
in
their
possession
to
be
defended
and
preserued
by
the
most
Christian
Kings
of
France
:
and
to
that
end
haue
they
endowed
them
with
so
great
priuiledges
,
liberties
,
and
prerogatiues
.
Banish
therefore
and
driue
away
(
Sir
)
this
monster
,
breake
the
head
of
this
Serpent
,
tame
this
Lyon
,
and
deliuer
the
Church
from
this
so
tyrannicall
seruitude
and
hard
captiuitie
.
Restore
vnto
your
pupils
their
wonted
peace
and
liberty
,
to
the
intent
they
may
with
hardinesse
chastise
the
euill
and
vicious
,
and
without
feare
reward
the
good
and
vertuous
.
How
often
haue
the
soueraigne
Bishops
desired
to
honour
and
doe
good
to
some
persons
,
in
recompence
of
their
vertues
and
merits
,
and
to
correct
others
for
their
vices
:
and
haue
not
beene
able
to
performe
either
the
one
or
the
other
?
Oftentimes
against
their
wils
haue
the
Popes
permitted
the
wicked
to
triumph
,
and
more
often
haue
they
consented
that
the
good
should
endure
afflictions
.
Who
did
better
deserue
to
be
made
a
Cardinall
(
if
I
may
not
say
Pope
)
then
that
famous
learned
man
,
Doctor
Martin
Aspilcueta
of
Nauarre
,
Martin
Aspilcueta
a
Nauarrois
.
whose
memory
shall
be
eternall
,
both
for
his
doctrine
,
and
for
his
holinesse
and
vertue
?
Neuerthelesse
onely
because
Philip
could
not
abide
him
,
for
defending
against
him
the
cause
of
that
reuerend
Prelate
Don.
Fra.
Bartholmew
Carrance
,
Fra.
Bartholmew
Carrance
Archbishop
of
Toledo
.
a
religious
person
of
the
order
of
S.
Dominicke
Archbishop
of
Toledo
:
and
for
maintaining
also
with
many
and
strong
reasons
,
that
the
Portugals
ought
of
right
to
choose
their
King
by
election
:
and
for
prouing
by
most
firme
and
infallible
arguments
,
that
his
Catholike
Maiesty
,
did
possesse
the
Realme
of
Portugall
by
vniust
and
tyrannicall
title
,
was
therefore
thrust
out
of
all
,
and
dyed
in
the
estate
of
a
poore
and
simple
Priest
.
Who
did
euer
in
all
reason
deserue
better
,
or
more
worthily
to
be
strangled
and
burnt
then
N
?
and
yet
because
Philip
would
haue
it
so
,
hee
liueth
still
and
triumpheth
.
Wherefore
,
most
humbly
I
beseech
both
your
Maiesties
,
euen
for
the
honour
of
GOD
,
(
wherein
your selues
haue
more
interest
then
any
other
)
that
you
would
vouchsafe
to
attend
this
matter
of
so
great
importance
:
and
that
you
would
vndertake
to
leuy
and
make
ready
a
good
Armie
to
passe
into
Spaine
:
and
to
consider
withall
,
how
great
is
the
prudence
,
the
industry
,
and
subtilty
of
this
common
enemy
:
that
your
Maiesty
would
regard
his
actions
,
his
ambition
,
and
his
tyranny
:
that
you
would
awaken
and
grow
to
a
resolution
,
knowing
that
you
haue
so
great
a
tyrant
to
your
Neighbour
,
as
of
himselfe
alone
is
greater
then
all
others
that
euer
were
,
or
which
now
are
in
the
World
,
Tyranny
as
natural
to
Ph●lip
,
as
is
laughter
to
a
man
.
all
of
them
set
together
:
and
who
hath
gotten
,
(
like
his
predecessors
)
all
that
which
he
possesseth
,
by
pure
and
plaine
tyranny
:
which
is
indeede
so
proper
and
naturall
vnto
him
,
and
doth
belong
vnto
him
as
properly
and
vnseparably
,
as
laughter
doth
to
a
man
.
Giue
me
leaue
,
I
p●ay
you
,
to
proue
that
which
I
speake
,
by
most
cleere
and
certaine
Histories
,
to
the
intent
I
may
take
away
all
occasion
from
those
(
who
are
addicted
to
ill
speaking
,
and
to
deceitfull
dealing
)
to
thinke
or
take
me
for
a
lyar
,
for
this
that
I
say
,
may
be
verified
by
all
the
Historiographers
of
Spaine
,
both
ancient
and
moderne
,
which
are
worthy
to
be
credited
,
or
haue
any
truth
in
them
:
some
of
which
doe
liue
yet
at
this
day
,
and
it
is
no
long
time
since
they
made
their
workes
,
and
imprinted
them
with
the
fauour
,
and
at
the
costs
and
charges
of
the
said
Philip.
And
this
I
will
endeuour
to
proue
as
briefly
as
I
can
,
and
I
will
shew
how
in
all
the
Realmes
and
Prouinces
which
the
King
Catholike
possesseth
in
Spaine
,
(
whereof
I
my selfe
being
a
Spaniard
,
doe
know
somewhat
)
hee
possesseth
and
holdeth
them
by
tyranny
,
committed
many
times
and
often
.
And
for
as
much
as
to
proue
that
which
I
intend
,
it
shall
suffice
to
touch
onely
that
which
hath
happened
since
the
380
yeeres
last
past
:
I
will
not
speake
of
any
thing
that
hath
befalne
before
the
yeere
of
Christ
1217.
Castile
tyrannized
●he
first
time
.
Henry
King
of
Castile
the
sonne
of
Alphonsus
the
noble
,
dying
,
left
his
eldest
sister
Blaunch
Queene
of
France
,
which
was
the
mother
of
S.
Lewes
,
who
was
then
but
two
yeeres
old
:
Garibay
.
lib.
22.
cap
41.
and
his
Father
(
who
was
not
yet
King
of
France
)
was
occupied
in
the
warres
of
England
,
whither
hee
was
called
by
them
of
that
land
against
their
King
called
King
John
,
who
was
reputed
for
a
tyrant
.
Henrie
being
dead
(
as
is
sayd
)
his
youngest
sister
named
Berangera
,
the
wife
of
Alphonsus
King
of
Leon
with
her
sonne
Fernand
encroched
vpon
the
possession
of
the
Realme
of
Castile
,
and
vsurped
it
against
the
right
of
the
sayd
Blanch
her
eldest
sister
,
and
consequently
against
the
sayd
S.
Lewes
her
nephew
.
Fernand
being
dead
,
Alphonsus
his
eldest
sonne
called
Emperour
of
the
West
(
because
some
of
the
Electors
of
the
Empire
had
elected
him
,
whereas
the
residue
had
chosen
Richard
the
brother
of
Henrie
the
third
King
of
England
)
made
an
accord
with
the
sayd
S.
Lewes
the
cousen
German
of
his
father
,
touching
the
succession
of
Castile
in
this
manner
:
That
Fernand
the
eldest
sonne
of
Alphonsus
should
e●pouse
Blanch
the
daughter
of
the
sayd
S.
Lewes
,
with
condition
,
that
the
children
borne
of
that
marriage
should
inherit
Castile
.
Of
them
twaine
were
issued
Alphonsus
and
Fernand
,
who
were
depriued
of
their
right
by
Sancho
their
Vncle
,
the
yonger
brother
of
their
father
Fernand
,
Castile
tyrannized
the
2.
time
:
and
●eon
the
first
time
.
who
died
hauing
the
gouernment
of
the
Realme
of
Castile
and
Leon
,
in
the
absence
of
his
sayd
father
Alphonsus
,
which
then
was
gone
into
Italy
,
there
to
sollicit
his
friends
,
and
to
make
meanes
for
the
Empire
.
As
soone
as
Fernand
was
dead
,
the
sayd
Sancho
tooke
vpon
him
the
gouernment
,
Ierom
Gudiel
in
the
History
of
the
Girons
.
Garib
.
lib
,
13.
cap.
16.
getting
the
possession
of
many
cities
and
towns
in
Castile
,
against
the
will
of
Alphonsus
his
father
,
who
dying
at
Seuill
,
vpon
a
friday
the
2.
of
Aprill
1284.
cursed
his
sonne
Sancho
,
calling
him
disobedient
,
rebellious
,
vsurper
,
and
a
tyrant
,
and
pronounced
and
named
for
the
true
and
right
heires
of
his
Realmes
,
and
Seigniories
,
his
grand-children
Alphonsus
and
Fernand
:
and
in
case
they
should
die
without
children
,
then
Philip
the
hardie
King
of
France
his
cousine
German
remoued
,
the
sonne
of
the
sayd
S.
Lewes
his
Vncle
.
But
neither
the
curses
nor
denuntiations
of
the
father
,
nor
the
feare
of
God
,
could
make
Sancho
to
render
or
restore
to
the
others
their
right
,
but
he
still
detained
it
,
and
left
for
his
heire
his
sonne
Fernand
the
fourth
of
that
name
.
Alphonsus
surnamed
the
Iusticier
,
king
of
Castile
,
the
sonne
of
the
sayd
Fernand
,
and
the
grand-child
of
Sancho
,
amongst
many
tyrannous
acts
by
him
exercised
,
is
reported
to
haue
committed
one
act
most
vnworthy
not
onely
of
a
king
,
but
of
a
man
euen
of
most
vile
and
base
condition
:
for
that
it
was
an
action
full
of
notable
treasons
and
infidelitie
.
Don
Iuan
le
Tuerto
Lord
of
Biscay
murthered
.
For
hauing
inuited
Don
Iuan
le
Tuerto
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
the
squint
eyed
)
Lord
of
Biscay
,
to
dine
with
him
,
he
caused
him
most
cruelly
to
be
murthered
in
the
yeare
1327.
And
albeit
,
he
had
begun
to
discharge
himselfe
of
this
murther
for
a
season
,
yet
he
could
not
disguise
nor
couer
his
tyranny
:
Gariba
.
lib.
14
cap.
4.
Biscay
tyrannized
.
for
that
afterwards
hee
caused
him
to
bee
condemned
as
a
traitor
,
and
confifcated
his
lands
and
Seigniories
:
and
within
a
short
time
he
seized
vpon
them
all
:
namely
,
about
a
fourescore
townes
and
castles
.
The
same
Alphonsus
caused
Don
Aluar
Nugnes
Osorio
his
Gouernour
to
be
slaine
,
who
had
before
receiued
of
him
many
great
honours
and
fauours
;
and
afterwards
being
as
certained
of
his
death
(
which
was
in
the
yeare
1328
)
hee
seized
vpon
all
his
liuings
,
The
Countie●
de
Trastamares
vsurped
.
The
Countie
thereof
slaine
.
Garib
.
lib.
14.
cap.
5.
Castles
,
and
great
Treasures
,
and
vpn
the
Countie
de
Trastamara
:
and
within
a
few
dayes
after
,
he
caused
him
to
be
condemned
at
Tordehumos
as
a
traitor
:
and
hauing
made
him
to
bee
digged
vp
out
of
his
graue
,
hee
willed
his
body
should
bee
burned
,
and
his
goods
confiscated
.
Henrie
the
2.
a
bastard
sonne
of
this
Alphonsus
Count
de
Trastamara
slue
his
brother
Peter
,
(
of
whom
we
haue
formerly
spoken
)
and
possessed
himselfe
of
the
Realmes
of
Castile
and
Leon
,
●●●●e
tyran●●●●
〈◊〉
third
〈◊〉
&
Leon
〈…〉
disinheriting
his
Neeces
Constance
and
Jsabel
,
who
with
a
solemne
oath
had
beene
acknowledged
Princesses
and
heires
of
Castile
,
first
by
the
estates
assembled
at
Seuill
to
that
end
and
purpose
:
and
afterwards
at
Albuberca
1363.
And
if
it
had
beene
true
,
that
these
two
sisters
had
no
right
in
the
said
realmes
,
because
hee
alledged
them
to
be
bastards
:
by
the
same
reason
,
had
the
sayd
Henrie
much
lesse
right
and
interest
in
them
:
for
he
was
not
only
a
bastard
,
but
murtherer
also
of
his
owne
brother
.
And
in
such
like
case
was
Fernand
King
of
Portugall
the
great
grand
child
of
Sancho
aboue
named
,
right
inheritor
to
the
said
realmes
;
as
was
the
king
Don
Peter
his
cousine
german
remoued
,
and
cousin
german
also
:
for
Beatrix
the
mother
of
Peter
,
was
the
sister
of
Peter
the
father
of
Fernand.
For
this
cause
Samora
,
Toco
,
Cindad-Rodrigo
,
and
other
citties
and
townes
of
the
realmes
of
Castile
and
Leon
,
did
call
in
the
said
Fernand
,
and
offered
to
receiue
him
for
their
king
:
especially
the
realme
of
Galitia
,
which
was
wholly
resolued
to
render
it selfe
vnto
him
.
And
for
this
reason
did
Fernand
go
in
person
to
take
possession
of
the
Groigne
:
The
History
of
Fernand
king
of
Portugall
,
anno
1369.
and
he
might
as
well
haue
seized
vpon
the
other
places
and
holds
,
if
the
Portugalls
would
haue
consented
thereunto
.
For
they
did
purposely
oppose
themselues
against
the
desire
and
will
of
their
King
,
for
two
reasons
:
the
first
was
,
because
they
had
good
tryall
and
experience
,
that
there
wanted
much
of
that
valour
in
Fernand
,
which
was
in
the
father
and
his
auncestors
:
the
second
was
,
The
Portugals
haue
an
ill
opinion
of
the
Castilians
.
because
the
Castilian
Nation
is
so
maligne
and
peruerse
(
as
the
Portugals
doe
hold
it
for
a
maxime
among
themselues
)
that
it
is
dangerous
to
haue
any
thing
to
doe
with
them
,
yea
to
haue
any
command
ouer
them
,
as
hath
beene
before
touched
.
And
I
say
yet
once
againe
,
that
their
nature
is
so
maligne
and
peruerse
,
that
the
venome
and
poyson
thereof
doth
so
spread
it selfe
abroad
,
that
they
which
are
their
next
neighbours
and
borderers
doe
feele
the
reuerberation
of
their
malignitie
and
malitious
disposition
:
insomuth
,
The
malignity
of
the
Castilians
.
that
some
of
them
,
when
they
leaue
and
abandon
their
owne
countrey
,
and
doe
withdraw
themselues
into
strange
and
forraine
lands
,
are
more
wicked
and
malicious
,
more
dangerous
,
and
more
to
bee
feared
,
then
the
very
Castilians
themselues
.
In
the
yeare
1474.
after
the
death
of
Henrie
the
fourth
king
of
Castile
,
Jsabel
the
sister
,
the
wife
of
Fernand
king
of
Arragon
,
did
most
tyrannically
get
possession
of
the
Realmes
of
Castile
and
Leon
,
and
of
their
other
Seigniories
,
excluding
Jane
the
daughter
of
the
sayd
Henrie
her
brother
:
who
in
the
yeare
1461.
had
been
acknowledged
Princesse
and
inheritrix
of
the
said
Realmes
,
for
default
of
heire
males
,
in
a
full
assembly
of
the
three
estates
,
which
were
assembled
to
that
end
at
Madrill
,
by
the
commandement
of
her
father
.
And
the
first
persons
which
tooke
the
oath
of
fidelitie
,
and
did
so
acknowledge
her
,
were
the
infant
Don
Alpho●sus
,
and
the
sayd
Isabel
,
the
brother
and
sister
of
the
sayd
king
:
after
whom
all
the
residue
did
the
like
,
euery
one
in
order
according
to
their
degrees
.
And
after
that
shee
was
againe
the
second
time
acknowledged
Princesse
and
heire
of
the
sayd
Realmes
in
Val-de-Loçoia
,
after
diligent
enquiry
made
vpon
the
legittimation
of
the
sayd
Princesse
,
which
was
done
by
the
Cardinall
de
Alby
a
Frenchman
,
who
to
that
effect
was
come
into
Castile
by
the
commandement
of
King
Lewes
the
eleuenth
of
France
:
the
which
Cardinal
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
the
Realme
,
hauing
caused
the
mother
to
be
sworne
and
take
her
oath
,
demanded
of
her
,
if
the
Princesse
Dame
Jane
her
daughter
,
were
the
daughter
of
the
King
her
husband
:
whereunto
shee
answered
vpon
her
oath
,
that
shee
was
.
Secondly
,
the
King
(
which
tooke
the
same
oath
,
and
)
protested
that
he
did
fully
beleeue
and
assure
himselfe
,
that
this
infant
Dame
Jane
was
his
daughter
,
and
that
in
all
certaintie
hee
had
continually
so
taken
and
reputed
her
euer
since
she
was
borne
:
and
therefore
he
did
wil
and
command
that
the
oath
of
fidelitie
and
obeysance
,
which
was
vsually
accustomed
to
be
taken
in
his
Realmes
and
Dominions
,
as
due
to
the
eldest
of
the
Kings
children
,
Guarib
.
lib.
17.
cap.
2●
.
should
be
made
vnto
her
.
These
are
the
very
words
of
Steuen
Guaribay
:
Hierome
Surite
(
who
is
yet
liuing
)
doth
rehearse
this
historie
very
plainely
and
distinctly
in
his
generall
history
of
Spain
,
and
how
Henrie
being
ready
to
yeeld
vp
the
Ghost
,
Hierome
Surite
in
the
generall
historie
of
Spaine
.
did
euen
then
maintaine
,
that
the
said
Iane
was
his
daughter
and
that
he
commanded
his
Confessor
openly
to
reuale
it
.
And
the
said
Guaribay
affirmeth
that
Henrie
did
confesse
himselfe
the
space
of
a
good
hower
,
before
his
soule
departed
from
his
body
,
and
that
he
being
in
good
and
perfect
quietnesse
of
sense
,
and
of
a
sound
and
good
memory
,
after
he
had
named
the
executors
of
his
last
will
and
testament
,
and
declared
them
for
the
Gouernors
of
this
Realm
,
and
had
giuen
commandement
,
that
his
seruants
should
be
payd
out
of
his
treasures
and
iewels
,
he
named
the
said
Princesse
Iaene
,
for
the
vniuersall
heire
of
all
his
Realmes
and
dominions
,
calling
her
by
the
name
of
his
daughter
,
and
recommending
her
with
all
his
affection
to
the
sayd
Gouernours
.
By
that
which
hath
beene
sayd
,
appeareth
clearely
,
that
the
Realme
of
Castile
,
in
lesse
then
258.
yeares
hath
beene
tyrannized
foure
times
,
and
that
of
Leon
thrice
,
and
all
the
other
Realmes
and
Seigniories
likewise
,
which
are
dependants
of
the
same
:
the
which
the
king
Philip
possesseth
euen
at
this
present
day
by
a
most
vniust
,
wrongfull
and
tyrannicall
title
.
This
also
is
one
thing
worthy
to
bee
marked
,
and
(
which
may
be
seene
by
the
histories
both
of
the
same
authours
,
and
of
diuers
others
)
namely
,
that
when
there
hath
happened
any
difference
or
disagreement
vpon
the
sayd
succession
,
they
which
haue
beene
in
possession
,
haue
altogether
preuayled
,
and
made
their
title
,
euen
by
the
right
of
those
very
parties
whom
they
haue
dispossessed
:
which
is
the
greatest
tyranny
that
can
bee
.
And
that
this
may
the
better
be
perceiued
,
I
will
alledge
onely
two
examples
.
Rodrigo
Sanches
Bishop
of
Palance
recounteth
,
In
the
life
of
Iohn
the
first
king
of
Castile
how
Iohn
the
first
King
of
Castile
and
Leon
(
of
whom
wee
haue
before
spoken
)
seeing
that
John
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
pretended
the
sayd
Realmes
of
Castile
and
of
Leon
to
appertaine
vnto
him
,
for
the
reason
heretofore
alledged
;
hee
said
in
defence
of
his
claime
,
that
the
sayd
Realmes
did
of
right
belong
vnto
him
,
The
cunning
of
Iohn
the
first
king
of
Castile
.
as
being
the
sonne
of
Iane
and
the
Grand-child
of
Don
Iuan
Emanuel
and
of
his
wife
,
who
was
the
daughter
of
Fernand
de
la
Cerda
,
the
lawfull
heire
of
the
sayd
Realmes
:
because
his
brother
Alphonsus
was
deceased
without
children
,
and
that
for
this
cause
hee
did
hold
them
with
a
good
conscience
,
and
that
he
did
not
hold
them
from
his
father
,
whom
himselfe
confessed
to
be
a
bastard
.
The
other
example
is
like
vnto
the
former
.
For
in
a
great
assembly
of
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
other
principall
personages
,
held
in
the
towne
of
Trogillo
,
for
the
taking
of
the
oath
of
fidelitie
to
Fernand
the
second
king
of
Arragon
,
The
policy
of
Fernand
the
●econd
King
of
Arragon
,
&c.
and
Isabel
his
wise
Queene
of
Castile
,
the
sayd
Fernand
pretended
that
hee
had
more
right
of
himselfe
,
then
the
sayd
Isabel
,
and
that
hee
ought
to
be
acknowledged
as
the
true
and
principall
heire
of
the
sayd
Realmes
of
Castile
and
Leon
,
not
as
husband
to
the
said
Isabel
,
but
as
discending
in
the
right
and
lawfull
line
male
of
the
kings
his
predecessors
,
because
hee
was
the
sonne
of
John
the
grand-child
of
Fernand
,
and
the
great
grand-child
of
Iohn
the
first
:
who
on
the
side
of
his
mother
same
Iane
the
grand
daughter
of
Fernand
de
la
Cerda
(
as
hath
●eene
sayd
)
was
the
true
and
rightfull
heire
of
the
said
Realmes
.
Jsabel
knowing
the
intent
and
ambition
of
Fernand
her
husband
,
resolued
to
bend
and
employ
all
her
force
and
puissance
for
the
maintaining
of
her
right
:
and
for
a
reply
to
his
speech
she
said
:
That
that
which
hee
had
spoken
was
to
bee
granted
,
if
women
had
not
beene
vsually
admitted
to
the
succession
of
those
Realmes
:
but
seeing
the
custome
was
to
the
contrary
,
therefore
her
said
husband
ought
not
to
bee
preferred
:
and
for
proofe
of
that
which
she
sayd
,
she
named
certaine
women
which
had
succeeded
to
the
said
crownes
:
amongst
others
Katherine
the
daughter
of
Constance
,
and
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
aboue
mentioned
,
where
she
did
assure
her selfe
had
beene
admitted
,
and
receiued
to
that
inheritance
as
the
grand-daughter
of
her
graund-father
Peter
,
and
that
Henrie
the
husband
of
the
said
Katherine
,
her
ancestors
,
had
right
thereunto
onely
by
meane
of
the
said
Katherine
his
wife
.
For
these
reasons
Jsabel
was
preferred
before
Fernand
,
and
she
was
acknowledged
as
the
true
heire
of
the
said
Realmes
of
Castile
and
Leon
,
and
he
reputed
to
haue
right
onely
as
her
husband
and
companion
,
and
not
otherwise
.
And
this
is
it
which
Marin
Sicilian
speaketh
of
.
In
this
assembly
of
estates
(
saith
he
)
Fernand
seeing
himselfe
king
and
Lord
of
the
most
of
two
third
parts
of
Spaine
,
Marin
Sicilian
.
partly
in
his
owne
right
,
and
partly
in
his
wiues
,
and
hauing
there
prefent
all
the
Lords
and
Deputies
of
citties
and
townes
,
which
were
their
subiects
,
he
did
endeuour
by
all
meanes
,
to
cause
himselfe
to
be
entitled
king
of
Spaine
:
but
those
of
that
assembly
would
in
no
case
yeeld
their
consent
thereunto
:
but
to
the
vttermost
of
their
power
,
did
oppose
themselues
against
it
,
and
did
thereupon
giue
vnto
the
kings
of
Castile
a
new
title
,
which
Philip
holdeth
and
retaineth
at
this
day
,
hauing
augmented
those
Realmes
and
Seigniories
,
which
both
the
said
Fernand
and
Charles
the
5.
his
father
did
successiuely
vsurpe
each
after
other
.
The
Translator
.
Philip
Caried
on
with
the
same
winde
of
ambition
,
as
were
his
great
grand
father
and
his
father
,
Philip
caried
away
with
the
ambition
of
his
ancestor
,
causeth
himselfe
to
be
called
king
of
Spaine
.
vpon
an
exceeding
desire
which
hee
had
to
vsurpe
this
title
of
King
of
Spaine
:
and
seeing
that
the
Realmes
of
Spaine
would
not
accord
nor
agree
that
he
should
so
entitle
himselfe
:
and
that
in
the
assembly
of
estates
(
which
he
held
in
Portugall
in
the
yeare
1581.
within
the
towne
of
Toma●
)
it
was
expressely
defended
him
,
and
that
himselfe
had
taken
a
so●emne
oath
,
neuer
more
from
thenceforth
to
take
it
vpon
him
:
neuertheles
he
caused
for
all
that
(
like
a
notable
tyrant
)
certaine
monies
(
which
he
coined
in
the
Indies
and
in
Flanders
)
to
be
engrauen
with
this
superscription
:
Philippus
Hispaniarum
Rex
:
wherein
hee
imitated
the
sayde
Fernand
his
great
graund-father
,
who
tooke
so
great
paines
,
to
gaine
or
rather
to
vsurpe
this
honourable
title
,
that
many
strangers
of
forraine
natioas
did
liberally
giue
it
vnto
him
,
who
neither
knew
,
nor
would
vnderstand
what
aduantage
the
same
would
bring
vnto
the
tyrant
,
and
what
detriment
the
nobilitie
,
peoples
and
prouinces
of
Spaine
should
suffer
,
by
allowing
the
same
title
vnto
him
.
So
that
herein
may
bee
seene
most
apparantly
,
the
notable
tyranny
of
the
predecessors
of
the
king
Catholike
now
raigning
:
who
,
after
they
had
for
a
while
suppressed
the
right
of
others
,
to
the
intent
themselues
might
tyranize
ouer
those
Realmes
:
yet
would
afterwards
seeke
againe
to
reuiue
,
and
to
retaine
that
very
right
,
and
title
which
they
had
before
most
iniuriously
vsurped
.
A
thing
certainly
,
which
may
induce
vs
rather
to
sigh
and
to
lament
,
then
to
conceiue
any
pleasure
and
delight
,
to
see
the
Princes
of
the
earth
,
which
beare
the
name
and
title
of
Catholickes
,
to
bee
neuerthelesse
so
bad
Christians
,
and
so
insupportable
tyrants
,
as
is
this
Philip
the
King
of
Castile
.
Which
is
the
cause
that
all
the
Ecclesiasticall
and
regular
persons
of
Portugall
doe
hate
him
so
extremely
,
that
when
the
commandement
was
giuen
them
,
that
in
certaine
of
their
prayers
,
and
in
their
Canonicall
houres
,
they
should
expressely
pronounce
the
name
Philip
(
for
the
King
knew
well
,
that
vnder
the
name
of
King
vsed
indeterminately
,
they
did
in
their
hearts
vnderstand
and
pray
for
Don
Anthonio
.
)
They
tooke
his
commandement
in
so
ill
part
,
that
they
could
not
bee
brought
to
doe
it
.
But
in
the
end
they
seeing
themselues
pressed
by
the
commandement
of
the
Bishops
and
Prelates
,
they
did
at
length
pronounce
his
name
,
but
with
such
disdaine
and
in
dignitie
,
as
I
am
ashamed
to
speake
it
:
notwithstanding
because
these
matters
doe
well
concurre
together
,
and
it
is
not
from
our
purpose
;
and
besides
,
because
hee
that
shall
rehearse
them
,
is
not
to
be
blamed
for
the
reciting
,
for
that
hee
is
bound
to
represent
them
onely
in
manner
and
forme
as
they
were
done
,
I
haue
determined
to
recount
vnto
you
two
examples
concerning
this
matter
,
of
the
which
we
doe
now
intreat
.
The
Archbishop
of
Lisbon
hauing
giuen
out
and
published
the
Kings
commandement
afore
mentioned
,
through
out
all
the
Churches
of
Lisbon
,
in
the
yeere
1582.
the
first
of
Ianuary
:
vpon
the
day
of
the
three
Kings
next
ensuing
,
a
certaine
Curate
,
as
he
was
saying
a
solemne
Masse
in
his
Parish
Church
,
with
great
pompe
and
solemnity
,
and
the
Church
full
of
people
,
when
hee
came
to
the
end
of
the
prayer
which
is
vsually
said
after
Gloria
in
excelsis
:
in
singing
of
these
words
,
Et
Famulum
tuum
regem
nostrum
(
that
is
)
thy
seruant
our
King
;
he
suddenly
stopped
,
and
turning
himselfe
towards
the
Deacon
and
Subdeacon
,
he
spake
vnto
them
with
loud
voyce
.
Tell
me
,
tell
me
,
how
call
you
this
Diuell
:
And
they
answering
him
,
Philip
,
he
named
Philip
,
and
so
went
on
with
his
Masse
.
At
the
same
time
it
happened
that
a
religious
person
of
the
order
of
S.
Dominicke
,
making
mention
of
the
King
in
a
certaine
prayer
,
without
naming
him
by
his
name
of
Philip
,
and
being
commanded
by
his
Prelate
,
vnder
paine
of
contempt
and
disobedience
,
that
he
should
name
him
by
his
proper
name
:
he
then
repeated
it
,
saying
;
Et
Famulum
tuum
regem
nostrum
Philippum
,
Ducem
Albensem
,
Sanchum
de
Auila
&
Rodericum
Sapata
,
caeterósque
omnes
diabolos
,
&c.
That
is
to
say
:
And
thy
seruant
our
King
Philip
,
the
Duke
de
Alua
,
Sancho
de
Auila
,
and
Rodericke
Sapata
,
and
all
the
other
Diuels
.
When
I
rehearsed
this
vnto
a
Nobleman
of
good
account
,
with
whom
I
communicated
the
greatest
part
of
this
discourse
,
hee
wondered
greatly
,
vsing
this
exclamation
;
Iesu
,
doe
the
Priests
and
Religious
persons
of
Portugall
thus
hate
his
Catholike
Maiesty
?
This
is
a
strange
thing
,
and
I
maruell
much
that
they
hating
him
so
extreamely
,
and
being
of
such
strength
and
puissance
in
their
Countrey
,
(
for
the
most
part
of
them
are
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
and
some
of
them
great
Princes
)
that
they
doe
not
cause
the
people
to
rise
in
armes
against
that
Tyrant
.
I
answered
him
,
the
cause
is
,
for
that
albeit
they
haue
neuer
so
iust
a
cause
to
take
armes
,
yet
the
Portugals
are
a
people
of
great
patience
and
sufferance
towards
their
Prince
:
and
they
doe
also
goe
to
the
warres
with
so
ill
a
will
,
(
howbeit
,
that
being
once
in
the
warres
,
they
proue
very
good
Souldiers
)
that
they
had
rather
goe
to
hanging
.
Neuerthelesse
,
if
they
should
once
rise
against
the
Castilian
,
they
would
defend
themselues
in
such
manner
,
that
hee
should
neuer
more
be
able
to
suppresse
them
.
The
whole
substance
of
the
matter
is
:
that
they
doe
once
grow
to
a
resolution
,
and
that
they
set
hand
to
the
worke
:
which
if
they
once
doe
,
I
beleeue
that
they
will
make
as
great
a
wall
betweene
Portugall
and
Castile
,
as
they
of
China
did
in
times
past
make
betweene
them
and
the
Tartarians
:
and
if
it
were
but
onely
to
content
the
soule
of
their
King
Iohn
the
second
,
Iohn
the
2.
the
scourge
of
the
Castilians
,
named
,
The
man
and
King
of
peace
.
named
,
The
man
and
King
of
peace
,
who
was
the
scourge
and
plague
of
the
Castilians
:
and
of
him
is
yet
spoken
that
old
prouerbe
;
Jf
the
Chicke
had
not
come
,
the
Cocke
had
beene
taken
.
This
Prince
knowing
the
manners
,
the
life
,
and
the
tyrannicall
actions
of
the
Castilian
,
was
wont
to
say
,
that
hee
did
greatly
desire
to
see
betweene
Portugall
and
Castile
,
The
griefe
and
discontentment
of
King
Iohn
the
2.
of
Portugall
.
a
wall
feared
vp
so
high
,
as
might
reach
vp
to
Heauen
;
protesting
,
that
the
thing
that
most
grieued
him
in
this
World
,
was
:
for
that
the
Sunne
did
first
passe
by
Castile
,
before
it
came
into
Portugall
:
and
that
which
made
him
quite
and
cleane
out
of
all
patience
,
was
,
because
he
knew
not
how
to
remedy
it
.
The
Nobleman
,
to
whom
I
recounted
all
these
things
,
giuing
me
great
thankes
,
said
vnto
me
:
Certainely
I
am
very
glad
,
and
doe
thanke
you
heartily
for
acquainting
me
with
these
particulars
,
which
are
things
worthy
to
be
remembred
,
and
such
as
I
haue
not
at
any
time
heard
or
seene
written
.
But
I
doe
not
vnderstand
(
quoth
he
)
what
should
be
meant
by
that
prouerbe
aboue
mentioned
:
If
the
Chicke
had
not
come
,
the
Cocke
had
beene
taken
:
as
that
also
which
you
haue
spoken
of
the
loyalty
of
Auila
and
Simancas
in
Castile
:
of
Celorico
and
of
the
Castle
of
Coimbre
in
Portugall
:
and
of
the
King
of
Castile
and
the
Castilians
,
and
of
the
Cities
and
Townes
.
Monsieur
(
quoth
I
againe
)
I
would
gladly
declare
the
same
vnto
you
,
but
I
feare
lest
I
be
blamed
for
making
such
long
digressions
:
for
I
am
so
well
acquainted
with
the
disposition
of
men
,
that
I
am
not
ignorant
in
how
many
parts
of
this
my
discourse
,
they
may
accuse
me
in
that
behal●e
:
and
therefore
I
pray
you
to
suffer
me
first
to
make
an
end
,
and
then
after
the
conclusion
of
this
Treatise
,
I
will
satisfie
your
desire
particularly
and
at
good
leysure
:
for
I
doe
assure
you
,
I
would
keepe
silence
concerning
many
things
in
this
worke
,
were
it
not
most
requisite
and
needfull
that
they
should
be
spoken
of
and
published
,
for
the
better
attaining
to
that
which
I
intend
and
purpose
;
the
which
(
I
doe
perswade
my selfe
)
that
both
you
my
masters
of
England
and
likewise
of
France
,
and
you
also
my
masters
the
Princes
of
Europe
(
who
are
all
of
you
highly
interessed
in
the
greatnesse
of
the
Castilian
)
will
embrace
cheerefully
,
and
with
open
armes
,
if
you
be
not
altogether
without
iudgement
and
vnderstanding
.
But
it
is
now
meet
,
that
we
pursue
the
proofe
and
demonstration
of
the
tyranny
of
King
Philip
,
which
calleth
himselfe
the
King
Catholike
.
We
haue
lately
shewed
,
how
King
Philip
by
vsurpation
and
tyranny
,
non
solum
in
modo
,
sed
in
genere
,
(
as
the
Ciuilians
vse
to
speake
)
of
his
predecessors
,
doth
possesse
the
Realmes
of
Castile
,
of
Leon
,
of
Galicia
,
of
Toledo
,
of
Siuill
,
of
Cordona
,
of
Murcia
,
&c.
with
some
other
Prouinces
contained
within
the
precincts
and
streights
of
his
Realme
.
Let
vs
now
come
to
the
Realmes
of
Aragon
,
of
Valentia
,
the
Counties
of
Barcelona
,
of
Cerdonia
,
and
Roussillon
,
and
the
Isles
of
Maiorica
,
Minorica
,
and
Sardinia
.
Aragon
,
Valentia
,
&c
,
tyrannized
.
Fernand
the
Infant
of
Castile
,
the
graund
Father
of
Fernand
aboue
named
,
vsurped
all
these
Realmes
and
seigniories
,
of
the
which
he
depriued
Isabel
Countesse
of
Vrgell
his
owne
Aunt
,
sister
to
his
Mother
:
which
Isabel
had
also
one
Daughter
named
Isabel
,
which
maried
with
Don
Peter
the
Infant
of
Portugall
,
the
younger
sonne
of
John
the
bastard
King
of
the
said
Realme
.
Of
Peter
and
Isabel
was
borne
the
Lord
Don
Peter
Constable
of
Portugall
:
The
Lord
Don
Peter
Constable
of
Portugall
,
and
King
of
Aragon
,
poysoned
by
Iohn
.
which
Don
Peter
,
by
reason
of
his
Mothers
right
,
and
other
auncesters
,
was
called
and
acknowledged
by
the
Catalognians
,
for
their
King
and
Lord
.
And
after
hee
had
reigned
ouer
them
for
the
space
of
fiue
yeeres
and
more
,
he
was
poysoned
by
Iohn
the
second
of
that
name
,
sonne
of
the
first
Ferdinand
,
whom
we
named
to
be
the
successour
of
Alphonsus
King
of
Arragon
his
elder
brother
.
Charles
the
4.
the
rightfull
King
of
Nauarre
,
empoysoned
by
his
stepmother
.
This
Iohn
was
a
notable
Tyrant
,
and
hee
retained
the
Kingdome
of
Nauarre
tyrannously
after
the
death
of
the
Queen
Blaunch
his
wife
,
the
right
heire
of
the
said
Realme
,
against
the
rightfull
title
of
Charles
his
owne
sonne
,
vnto
whom
that
Realme
ought
to
haue
descended
,
by
the
death
of
his
mother
:
as
it
did
likewise
fall
vnto
Lewes
Hutin
by
the
death
of
his
mother
Jane
,
who
dyed
eight
yeeres
before
her
Husband
Philip
the
faire
.
For
this
cause
the
said
Charles
(
being
a
most
curteous
and
vertuous
Prince
)
had
great
difference
and
suite
with
his
Father
,
who
caused
him
to
be
poysoned
by
his
stepmother
Jane
,
the
Daughter
of
Don
Federike
,
the
second
,
Admirall
of
Castile
.
The
Translator
.
The
grandmother
of
King
Philip
on
Charles
his
Fathers
side
,
was
the
graund
daughter
of
this
Iohn
and
this
Iane
:
from
whom
principaly
hee
hath
learned
and
retained
the
art
and
science
of
poysoning
so
perfectly
,
that
not
onely
to
the
said
Iohn
the
Graundfather
of
his
Graundmother
,
and
to
the
said
Iane
his
wife
,
but
euen
to
all
his
predecessors
,
he
may
giue
forty
fiue
,
and
a
fault
at
that
game
,
and
yet
be
no
looser
;
were
they
neuer
so
cunning
in
that
art
and
science
.
Of
Peter
Constable
of
Portugall
and
King
of
Aragon
,
there
was
no
lawfull
issue
remaining
:
for
the
line
of
Jsabel
his
mother
,
was
extinguished
in
John
the
second
,
King
of
Portugall
:
by
reason
whereof
,
the
right
of
that
Realme
,
and
all
the
Seigniories
depending
thereupon
,
ought
to
descend
,
and
doe
appertaine
to
the
most
excellent
Dukes
of
Loraine
,
as
the
true
and
rightfull
heires
of
Yoland
Dutchesse
of
Anion
,
The
Duke
of
Loraine
,
the
right
heire
of
the
Kingdome
of
Arragon
.
the
wife
of
Lewe●
,
Grandfather
in
the
fift
degree
of
the
said
excellent
Duke
of
Loraine
now
liuing
:
the
which
Yoland
was
the
lawfull
Daughter
of
Iohn
King
of
Aragon
,
(
the
eldest
sonne
of
Peter
the
ceremonious
King
of
that
Realme
,
who
was
also
the
Father
of
Martin
,
which
raigned
after
the
said
Iohn
his
elder
brother
,
)
and
was
the
true
heire
of
this
Crowne
,
and
of
all
the
demaines
thereof
,
by
the
death
of
her
elder
sister
,
the
wife
of
the
Earle
of
Foix
,
of
whom
shee
had
neither
sonne
nor
daughter
.
The
Realme
of
Nauarre
was
vsurped
,
(
as
is
reported
by
diuers
Historians
,
Nauarre
vsu●ped
.
euen
Spaniards
themselues
)
vpon
false
informations
by
Fernand
the
great
Grandfather
of
King
Philip
,
which
Fernand
was
one
of
the
Masters
of
Machiauel
,
Fernand
the
5
:
king
of
Castile
one
of
the
masters
of
Machiauell
.
In
his
Booke
of
the
Councels
&
Councellers
of
Princes
.
Dis.
14.
par.
11.
(
as
Bartholmew
Philip
doth
tell
vs
in
that
Booke
which
he
caused
to
be
imprinted
in
the
yeere
1585
,
where
he
hath
these
words
:
)
Those
Princes
which
do
fully
resolue
themselues
to
preuaile
and
grow
great
by
force
of
armes
,
ought
to
imitate
the
Catholike
Don
Fernand
the
fift
of
that
name
,
King
of
Castile
,
who
held
himselfe
apart
,
and
gaue
the
looking
on
to
the
warres
,
which
the
Princes
of
Christendome
made
one
vpon
another
,
to
see
what
issue
and
what
forces
they
should
haue
,
to
the
intent
hee
might
aide
and
succour
those
which
were
weakest
:
and
hee
would
not
suffer
any
to
grow
great
or
puissant
in
Italy
,
who
pretended
to
be
Lords
and
Commaunders
there
,
neither
would
hee
at
any
time
enter
into
any
leagues
made
by
the
Princes
of
Christendome
,
vnlesse
he
might
make
some
profit
and
benefit
thereby
vnto
himselfe
.
This
was
Lewes
the
12.
of
that
name
.
For
this
cause
he
would
not
make
warre
vpon
Lewes
King
of
France
,
when
Pope
Iulius
,
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Swissers
did
warre
against
him
,
for
that
hee
thought
he
should
not
aduantage
himselfe
by
the
diminution
of
that
Realme
,
if
the
aduersaries
of
the
said
Lewes
should
make
themselues
great
by
his
losses
:
and
yet
being
perswaded
that
the
said
French
King
would
augment
his
estate
,
Let
the
French
King
and
the
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Europe
consider
this
well
.
by
making
warre
vpon
the
Realme
of
Naples
,
hee
entred
into
league
against
the
King
of
Fraunce
,
with
the
Emperour
and
the
King
of
England
.
The
Booke
(
whereof
I
speake
)
was
dedicated
by
the
Authour
to
Albert
Cardinall
of
Austria
,
when
hee
was
Vice-roy
of
Portugall
,
who
is
the
third
Graundchild
of
the
said
Fernand
,
both
on
the
Fathers
and
Mothers
side
.
Portugal
and
her
demaines
tyrannized
.
Now
how
Philip
himselfe
hath
tyrannized
and
vsurped
the
Realme
of
Portugall
,
and
the
Seigniories
which
are
dependant
thereupon
,
raising
himselfe
into
a
great
and
mighty
Monarchy
,
and
yet
ill
considered
,
or
knowne
by
strange
and
forraigne
Princes
,
all
Bookes
in
generall
doe
sound
it
forth
:
and
the
Vniuersities
of
Coimbre
,
of
Bologna
,
and
of
Pisa
,
and
many
learned
personages
haue
adiudged
it
to
Katherine
Dutchesse
of
Bragancia
in
Portugall
,
The
sonnes
of
Katherin
Dutchesse
of
Bragancia
.
-
1.
The
Duke
Theodosius
:
-
2.
Edward
.
-
3.
Alexander
.
-
4.
Philip.
the
lawfull
daughter
of
the
Infant
Don
Edward
brother
to
the
mother
of
his
Catholike
Maiesty
:
which
Katherine
is
at
this
day
yet
liuing
,
and
hath
foure
sonnes
,
good
and
sound
Catholikes
,
learned
,
wise
,
goodly
,
and
couragious
Gentlemen
,
and
two
o●
three
daughters
.
And
the
Vniuersity
of
Pauy
hath
adiudged
it
to
Raynuncio
,
now
at
this
present
Duke
of
Parma
,
the
sonne
of
Mary
the
eldest
sister
of
the
said
Katherine
,
the
said
Mary
being
deceased
a
long
time
before
her
Vncle
Henry
.
I
suppose
that
I
haue
most
cleerely
and
sufficiently
shewed
the
tyranny
which
all
Spaine
hath
endured
and
suffered
vnder
the
predecessors
of
King
Philip
the
Catholike
:
and
as
for
that
which
the
West
Indies
hath
suffered
vnder
himselfe
,
as
also
all
the
rest
whereof
hee
doth
write
himselfe
Lord
,
by
what
title
and
pretence
they
haue
beene
gotten
,
it
is
well
knowne
euen
to
the
little
children
,
who
doe
openly
cry
and
speake
of
it
in
the
streetes
:
and
both
Naples
,
Sicily
,
Millan
,
Vtreich
,
Guelders
,
Zutphen
,
and
other
the
Prouinces
of
the
Low
Countries
,
and
the
Countries
of
high
Almaine
,
(
all
which
haue
beene
tyrannized
by
him
and
his
Auncestors
)
doe
manifestly
proue
and
verifie
it
:
so
that
it
seemeth
vnto
me
,
that
I
haue
made
good
and
sufficient
proofe
by
these
Histories
and
examples
,
that
tyranny
is
the
first
and
principall
heritage
of
his
Catholike
Maiesty
,
euen
of
Don
Philip
of
Austria
;
and
that
it
is
as
proper
and
naturall
vnto
him
,
as
laughter
is
vnto
a
man
,
and
that
it
belongeth
vnto
him
properly
and
inseparably
.
Wherefore
now
that
wee
haue
made
knowne
his
tyranny
,
me
thinketh
it
would
not
be
amisse
,
nor
impertinent
to
our
purpose
,
(
most
Christian
Kings
)
to
entreat
somewhat
touching
his
cruelty
:
for
asmuch
as
Spaine
did
neuer
yet
find
his
like
or
equall
,
as
the
flesh
and
bloud
thereof
hath
too
too
well
tried
,
and
had
the
experience
.
All
Bookes
,
all
men
,
and
euen
his
owne
mischieuous
and
wicked
actions
,
Of
the
cruelty
of
King
Philip.
doe
euery
where
yeeld
open
and
abundant
testimonies
of
his
cruelty
.
If
Iulius
Caesar
(
as
it
is
reported
of
him
)
were
cause
of
the
death
of
more
then
a
million
of
men
,
they
which
haue
beene
acquainted
with
the
cariage
&
behauiour
of
this
tyrant
,
will
confesse
,
that
he
hath
been
the
death
and
destruction
of
a
farre
greater
number
.
Caesar
was
extreamely
grieued
to
see
Pompey
his
enemy
dead
.
And
as
Antigonus
when
his
sonne
Alcinous
presented
him
with
the
head
of
Pyrrhus
,
slaine
at
the
entry
of
the
City
of
Argos
,
did
sharpely
reproue
him
,
Plutarch
.
(
Filiumque
nefarium
&
barbarum
vocauit
)
calling
him
a
wicked
and
barbarous
sonne
:
so
Caesar
in
imitation
of
his
example
,
seeing
the
signet
and
the
ring
of
Pompey
,
did
of
pure
compassion
fall
a
weeping
,
in
so
much
as
he
was
resolued
to
make
warre
vpon
Ptolomey
,
because
he
had
slaine
Pompey
traiterously
,
and
hee
did
so
much
,
that
hee
caused
him
in
the
end
to
be
the
instrument
of
his
owne
death
.
See
hereafter
.
Philip
on
the
contrary
,
doth
not
onely
not
grieue
at
the
death
of
his
seruants
,
friends
,
cousens
,
nephewes
,
brother
,
sonne
and
wife
:
but
hee
doth
reioyce
and
triumph
at
the
same
;
yea
,
he
doth
procure
and
aduance
it
,
giuing
great
summes
of
money
,
excessiue
rewards
,
and
great
honours
vnto
the
executioners
and
ministers
of
his
cruelty
:
and
for
the
satisfying
of
his
pernicious
ambition
,
when
there
is
any
thing
whatsoeuer
,
be
it
neuer
so
little
that
toucheth
him
,
he
maketh
no
exception
of
persons
,
be
it
Pope
,
Nuncio
,
Bishop
,
Monke
,
or
other
Ecclesiasticall
person
,
hee
poysoneth
them
all
,
without
feare
of
God
,
or
shame
of
man
.
The
Translator
.
Of
his
seruants
and
friends
he
hath
caused
to
be
made
away
the
Counties
of
Egmont
and
of
Horne
,
the
Lord
Mountigny
,
and
the
Marquesse
of
Bergues
,
with
many
other
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
whose
bloud
is
yet
fresh
in
remembrance
:
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
Marke
Anthony
Colonna
,
Don
Iohn
de
la
Nuca
great
Justicier
of
Arragon
,
the
Duke
de
Villa
Hermosa
,
the
Marquesse
de
Fuentes
,
Don
Iohn
de
Luna
,
&c.
his
Cousin
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
his
Nephewes
by
his
Sisters
,
Don
Sebastian
King
of
Portugall
,
and
Don
Alexander
Farnese
Duke
of
Parma
,
Don
Iohn
Duke
of
Bragantia
,
his
brother
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
,
his
sonne
,
the
Prince
Charles
his
eldest
sonne
,
his
wife
Isabel
,
Sister
to
the
three
last
Kings
of
France
deceased
.
Pope
Sixtus
the
fift
,
Alexander
Formenti
,
Nuntio
in
Portugall
,
sent
thither
by
Pope
Gregory
the
13.
as
he
was
on
his
returne
towards
Rome
,
in
his
passage
through
Castile
.
The
Archbishop
of
Toledo
.
Of
Bishops
,
Monkes
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
Don
Bartholmew
Carrance
,
Archb.
of
Toledo
.
of
whom
we
haue
lately
spoken
,
being
his
owne
master
,
a
man
of
so
great
authority
and
excellency
,
that
by
the
space
of
many
yeeres
Spain
hath
not
brought
forth
his
like
.
This
good
Catholike
was
the
cause
of
his
imprisonment
,
so
strict
and
so
long
,
as
all
the
world
knoweth
:
this
good
Christian
,
in
imitation
of
Nero
,
did
persecute
this
personage
with
most
notable
hatred
and
rigour
,
till
such
time
,
as
for
verie
griefe
and
sorrow
he
died
at
Rome
:
the
Doctor
Frier
Hector
Pinto
,
Prouinciall
of
the
order
of
S.
Ierome
in
Portugall
,
and
ordinary
professour
of
the
holy
Scriptures
in
the
Vniuersitie
of
Coimbre
,
whose
great
,
learning
is
sufficiently
witnessed
by
the
most
godly
and
graue
writings
which
he
hath
sent
into
the
world
,
being
imprisoned
in
Portugall
by
the
commandement
of
his
Catholike
Maiestie
:
some
of
his
friends
(
who
were
well
affectioned
to
the
Castilian
partie
)
did
earnestly
intreat
and
perswade
him
to
retract
and
recant
that
which
he
had
publikely
read
and
preached
:
and
to
declare
,
that
his
said
Maiestie
was
lawfull
heire
of
the
said
Realme
of
Portugall
:
the
which
he
would
not
doe
,
notwithstanding
all
the
prayers
and
perswasions
of
his
said
friends
,
to
whom
he
made
this
answer
:
That
which
I
haue
sayd
,
I
haue
sayd
:
&
true
it
is
,
Hector
Pinto
his
speech
touching
King
Philip
his
vsurpation
of
Portugall
.
that
Philip
hath
not
any
right
in
the
succession
of
this
Crowne
:
but
inuading
and
intruding
vpon
the
same
in
such
sort
as
he
hath
done
,
without
staying
till
the
cause
were
lawfully
and
orderly
heard
and
decided
,
he
hath
committed
violence
and
tyrannie
:
and
therefore
J
for
my
part
doe
not
acknowledge
him
for
my
king
,
but
rather
for
a
tyrant
and
vsurper
.
Whereupon
his
friends
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
this
would
be
a
verie
dangerous
thing
for
him
to
maintaine
:
for
(
said
they
)
they
will
leade
you
away
into
Castile
bound
hand
and
foote
,
and
fettered
in
iron
:
and
there
wil
they
make
you
languish
away
in
misery
,
and
in
the
end
there
to
die
without
all
hope
euer
to
see
Portugall
againe
.
Whereunto
he
answered
:
Little
doth
that
trouble
me
,
howbeit
that
it
be
an
extreme
griefe
vnto
mee
to
end
my
daies
out
of
my
deare
countrey
,
and
that
(
which
worse
is
)
in
Castile
:
and
J
protest
vnto
you
,
that
although
I
doe
against
my
will
enter
in
the
realm
of
Castile
,
yet
shall
not
Castile
euer
enter
within
me
.
And
so
as
he
persisted
in
this
fidelitie
to
his
countrie
,
and
disauowing
of
Philip
,
by
his
commandement
there
was
poyson
giuen
him
,
whereof
this
godly
,
graue
,
learned
and
excellent
man
died
in
the
flower
of
his
yeares
.
The
like
misaduenture
happened
to
Don
Laurence
Don
Laurence
Prior
generall
of
the
Cannons
Regulars
of
Saint
Augustine
,
of
the
congregation
of
the
holie
Crosse
of
Coimbre
,
who
for
his
singular
prudence
and
religion
(
wherewith
hee
is
notablie
adorned
)
had
three
seueral
times
with
great
commendation
&
honor
executed
&
dischargd
this
charge
.
What
shal
we
say
touching
the
immane
and
brutish
crueltie
which
he
hath
practised
in
Portugall
against
an
infinite
number
of
other
notable
personages
?
namelie
,
against
that
most
reuerend
Father
Frier
Steuen
Leyton
●ryer
Steuen
Leyton
.
of
the
order
of
Friers
Preachers
,
the
kinsman
of
the
Duke
de
Aueyra
,
and
of
the
Duke
de
Leyria
,
and
of
other
Princes
and
great
Lords
,
who
was
twise
Prouinciall
,
and
thrise
Vicar
generall
of
his
Order
.
And
albeit
that
all
the
world
did
admire
the
miraculous
life
of
this
worthie
man
,
yet
because
hee
had
tooth
and
naile
(
as
the
saying
is
)
defended
the
right
of
his
countrie
,
the
said
Philip
caused
him
to
bee
taken
and
imprisoned
,
depriuing
him
of
his
voyce
actiue
and
passiue
,
and
of
the
exercise
of
his
Priesthood
,
which
was
the
occasion
of
his
death
,
through
extreame
griefe
and
sorrow
.
These
things
and
manie
others
hath
hee
committed
against
a
great
number
of
persons
,
both
Regular
and
Ecclesiasticall
,
whome
to
recken
vp
were
infinite
.
All
those
aboue
mentioned
,
they
haue
bene
either
ill
intreated
,
or
else
put
to
death
by
the
commaundement
and
order
of
his
Maiestie
,
that
is
so
Catholike
:
as
is
well
knowne
by
true
and
manifest
proofes
,
and
by
most
cleare
and
euident
coniectures
.
It
may
bee
that
one
day
you
shall
see
touching
this
matter
a
more
ample
and
large
historie
then
this
same
:
which
containeth
onelie
his
cruelties
towards
his
neighbours
,
and
yet
not
all
of
those
neither
.
See
an
epistle
which
Anthonie
King
of
Portugall
sent
vnto
Pope
Gregorie
the
thirteenth
of
that
name
,
in
the
yeare
1584.
Behold
then
how
hee
dispatcheth
all
his
affaires
,
and
in
what
manner
hee
dealeth
with
all
the
world
.
It
was
not
long
since
there
was
taken
in
the
Citie
of
Leon
a
packet
of
letters
,
written
with
his
owne
hand
,
and
sent
to
the
Constable
of
Castile
,
within
the
which
were
found
certaine
graines
amongst
the
letters
:
and
a
certaine
Gentleman
suspecting
somewhat
,
gaue
of
those
graines
to
eate
to
manie
liuing
creatures
,
which
all
died
immediatlie
.
Another
like
matter
as
this
same
happened
within
a
while
after
in
the
franke
Countie
of
Burgoigne
,
in
a
certaine
house
where
the
Constable
of
Castile
had
lodged
;
after
his
departure
from
thence
,
a
chamber-maide
of
the
house
founde
a
ball
within
a
verie
faire
purse
;
within
which
ball
shee
thinking
to
haue
founde
some
great
treasure
,
founde
certaine
graines
,
of
which
was
made
the
same
proofe
and
experience
:
and
all
those
creatures
that
did
eate
thereof
,
died
.
This
is
that
notable
tyrant
which
doeth
all
that
hee
can
doe
,
to
the
vttermost
of
his
abilitie
,
and
that
dareth
seeke
to
take
away
the
life
of
the
most
Christian
Maiestie
,
To
wit
,
of
●he
Queene
of
England
,
and
Prince
Maurice
Count
of
Nassau
,
&c
,
Fol
216.
p.
2.
80000.
duckats
promised
by
king
Philip
to
kill
Don
Anthonio
and
other
Princes
by
such
shamefull
and
abhominable
meanes
,
as
there
is
none
but
would
shame
to
write
them
,
saue
onelie
maister
Hieronyme
Franchi
Conestagio
,
of
whome
wee
haue
formerlie
spoken
.
For
hee
in
the
seuenth
booke
of
his
historie
saieth
,
that
Philip
did
prize
the
life
of
the
Priour
(
that
is
to
say
,
of
Seigniour
Don
Anthonio
king
of
Portugall
)
at
fourescore
thousand
duckats
,
as
beeing
a
rebell
and
disturber
of
the
publike
peace
and
quietnesse
.
And
so
did
hee
handle
another
Prince
that
was
both
his
cousin
germane
,
and
cousin
germane
remoued
,
and
so
manie
wayes
of
kinne
vnto
him
,
and
so
strictly
allied
vnto
him
in
friendship
and
amitie
,
that
they
carried
themselues
each
to
other
,
as
if
they
had
bene
each
others
father
;
yea
,
and
as
if
they
had
bene
but
one
person
:
and
yet
did
hee
vse
him
as
if
hee
had
bene
a
common
theefe
,
a
robber
,
a
malefactor
,
and
a
man
of
no
reckening
nor
estimation
.
And
this
horrible
and
abhominable
crueltie
doeth
not
end
in
Portugall
,
but
it
passeth
ouer
the
sea
,
and
the
Pyrenean
mountaines
,
into
Fraunce
,
and
into
England
;
where
he
hath
bent
and
imployed
all
his
meanes
to
take
away
the
liues
of
the
Monarches
of
those
realmes
.
O
barbarous
,
O
abhominable
hang-man
and
murtherer
!
hast
thou
no
shame
?
If
thou
be
a
Catholike
,
as
thou
doest
entitle
thy selfe
,
how
is
it
,
that
thou
knowest
not
what
a
deede
of
shame
and
enormitie
it
is
to
commit
murther
?
God
would
not
that
any
man
should
touch
Caine
himselfe
,
who
had
murthered
his
owne
brother
:
and
commanded
that
if
any
were
so
hardy
as
to
kill
him
,
that
he
should
bee
seuerely
punished
:
Genes.
4.
Omnis
qui
occiderit
Caine
,
septuplum
punietur
,
Whosoeuer
shall
kill
Caine
,
shall
be
punished
seuen
sold
.
If
thou
doe
know
this
,
why
doest
thou
not
keepe
the
commandements
of
God
eternall
?
The
good
workes
(
I
say
not
of
Saints
,
nor
of
Christians
)
but
euen
of
Idolaters
which
hauing
no
knowledge
of
the
true
light
,
doe
follow
onely
the
simple
law
of
Nature
,
doe
they
not
worke
any
shame
in
thee
?
Doest
thou
not
remember
what
the
Romanes
did
when
Pyrrhus
Pyrrhus
.
his
Physitian
did
offer
Fabricius
Fabritius
.
to
poyson
him
?
And
how
they
handled
the
Schoole-maister
to
the
children
of
the
Fuliscians
,
which
came
to
betray
to
them
to
Camillus
?
Lucius
Florus
Pompo
.
Mela.
Lucas
Tudensis
,
Paulus
C●sirus
,
and
many
others
.
If
thou
thinke
that
these
Examples
bee
nothing
to
the
purpose
,
learne
what
sentence
they
gaue
against
Seruilius
Caepio
,
who
returning
to
Rome
with
victorie
,
and
demanding
that
he
may
triumph
,
in
recompence
of
his
seruice
done
to
the
commonwealth
,
by
the
death
of
Viriatus
(
whom
he
had
caused
to
be
slaine
by
treason
)
and
for
that
he
had
subdued
a
great
part
of
Spaine
to
the
Romane
Empire
:
they
pronounced
this
iudgement
against
him
;
that
both
the
said
Caepio
,
and
the
murtherers
of
Viriatus
were
more
worthy
to
be
chastised
then
to
be
recompenced
:
and
that
there
was
no
reason
they
should
allow
any
reward
for
the
destroying
of
their
enemies
,
and
the
victories
gotten
against
them
by
money
and
through
corruption
.
Quae
victoria
empta
erat
à
Senatu
,
&
percussores
indigni
praemio
iudicati
.
By
this
then
that
hath
beene
said
,
may
bee
seene
,
as
in
a
mirrour
,
the
crueltie
of
this
maligne
and
peruerse
tyrant
,
whome
many
will
not
beleeue
to
bee
such
a
one
as
in
very
deede
and
in
trueth
he
is
:
but
contrariewise
,
without
all
consideration
,
as
people
blinded
,
peruerse
,
and
obstinate
,
they
will
striue
and
contend
to
gratifie
him
,
be
it
well
or
ill
done
.
And
that
which
doth
make
me
most
out
of
patience
in
this
behalfe
,
is
to
see
and
heare
some
,
who
moued
with
an
indiscreet
zeale
:
or
els
being
wickedly
enclined
,
and
(
it
may
bee
)
guided
and
seduced
by
the
diuell
,
doe
hold
any
man
whomsoeuer
a
most
lewd
and
vile
man
,
and
in
manner
of
an
heretike
,
who
being
drawne
by
a
true
and
iust
zeale
,
shall
publish
this
much
for
a
trueth
and
certaintie
:
in
so
much
,
that
whether
it
be
for
feare
or
for
gaine
,
or
for
hatred
,
or
of
a
disordinate
loue
and
charitie
,
they
doe
esteeme
it
a
farre
worser
deede
to
accuse
and
to
reproue
such
open
&
knowne
iniquities
,
then
the
very
act
of
doing
them
.
All
of
you
in
a
manner
will
confesse
and
can
not
denie
,
but
that
all
this
which
hath
bene
spoken
touching
the
malice
of
this
tyrant
is
most
true
and
certaine
:
and
yet
neuerthelesse
,
they
themselues
will
not
for
all
that
stick
to
say
,
that
notwithstanding
it
be
so
,
yet
it
is
ill
done
,
so
to
report
of
a
Prince
,
that
is
so
great
a
Catholike
.
See
,
I
pray
you
,
what
a
blindnesse
,
and
how
strange
a
matter
this
is
,
most
vnworthie
and
vnbeseeming
any
man
,
that
would
bee
counted
either
a
Christian
,
or
a
iust
and
honest
man
.
Nefarium
est
&
maleficum
cognitam
veritatem
damnare
.
It
is
as
the
sin
of
witchcraft
,
to
condemne
the
knowne
truth
.
Obiections
or
allegations
of
reasons
to
iustifie
or
excuse
K.
Philip.
If
it
bee
true
and
publikely
knowne
,
wherefore
then
doe
you
contradict
it
,
euen
against
your
owne
conscience
,
and
to
the
hurt
and
detriment
of
others
?
Doe
you
not
knowe
,
that
it
is
a
most
wicked
and
cursed
thing
,
and
a
manifest
sinfull
crime
to
condemne
the
knowne
and
notorious
trueth
?
and
especially
in
such
thinges
,
which
by
the
commandement
of
God
;
and
in
holie
and
pure
religion
we
are
bounden
to
reproue
and
reprehend
?
But
you
will
say
vnto
me
;
that
there
is
reason
Princes
should
bee
excused
in
some
faultes
,
when
they
are
otherwise
endowed
with
any
notable
and
excellent
vertues
.
And
that
there
did
neuer
reigne
in
Spaine
any
Prince
,
which
hath
giuen
bett●r
triall
,
nor
made
such
euident
demonstration
of
him selfe
to
bee
a
good
Catholike
,
as
his
Catholike
Maiestie
,
of
whome
now
wee
are
in
question
.
There
is
no
Prince
that
hath
so
much
enlarged
,
and
augmented
the
Catholike
faith
as
hee
.
There
was
neuer
any
that
did
vse
the
Clergie
,
and
all
,
both
Ecclesiasticall
and
Regular
persons
with
greater
loue
,
nor
greater
reuerence
.
And
in
briefe
,
there
is
not
any
hath
builded
more
Monasteries
,
nor
edified
so
many
Churches
,
nor
exercised
so
great
bountie
and
liberalitie
towards
the
Church
as
he
hath
done
;
for
besides
the
great
and
excessiue
costs
and
expences
which
hee
hath
bene
at
in
building
them
,
hee
hath
founded
them
with
most
great
and
rich
rents
and
reuenues
,
and
hath
honoured
them
with
most
ample
and
beneficiall
priuiledges
.
This
is
well
said
.
Beleeue
me
my
maisters
,
I
am
infinitely
sorrie
,
that
I
may
not
briefely
aunswer
to
these
propositions
,
for
that
euerie
one
of
them
doeth
require
a
more
ample
treatise
then
this
worke
which
wee
haue
in
hand
:
neuerthelesse
,
I
will
not
leaue
by
the
way
(
as
it
were
)
to
say
something
touching
the
same
,
An
answer
to
the
former
obiections
,
or
allegations
.
and
to
shewe
you
how
you
doe
abuse
your selues
in
all
these
matters
.
And
first
,
to
aunswer
to
the
former
of
your
allegations
;
I
confesse
that
you
say
nothing
but
reason
:
when
a
Prince
shal
be
a
good
Catholiste
,
iust
,
honest
,
and
valiant
,
without
being
liberall
:
it
is
great
reason
he
should
be
pardoned
of
this
defect
;
and
so
doe
I
thinke
also
,
when
any
of
those
vertues
shal
be
wanting
in
a
Prince
,
which
are
conuenient
and
fit
for
the
royall
person
and
dignitie
:
so
as
notwithstanding
he
be
furnished
and
adorned
with
the
residue
.
Howbeit
I
doe
not
forget
what
the
commaundement
of
God
is
,
touching
this
point
:
Quicunque
totam
legem
seruauerit
,
Iames.
2.
v.
10.
in
vno
autem
offenderit
,
factus
est
omnium
reus
:
whosoeuer
shall
keepe
the
whole
law
,
and
yet
faileth
in
one
point
,
he
is
guiltie
of
all
.
But
I
speake
now
as
touching
man
,
and
in
respect
of
men
onely
,
and
not
of
God
:
and
I
am
of
this
opinion
,
that
if
a
Prince
be
touched
with
some
notable
vice
:
as
if
he
be
vniust
,
or
cruell
,
or
a
tyrant
,
or
an
ill
or
loose
liuer
,
&c.
yet
being
accompanied
and
furnished
with
other
vertues
,
we
ought
not
neuerthelesse
,
for
any
one
of
those
vices
aboue
mentioned
,
(
how
great
and
haynous
so
euer
it
be
)
neither
to
reuolt
from
him
,
nor
yet
so
to
complot
or
conspire
against
him
,
as
to
procure
his
ruine
and
d●struction
(
for
asmuch
as
in
seeking
his
ruine
,
we
shall
sooner
finde
our
own
,
which
Fraunce
hath
w●ll
p●ooued
of
to
her
cost
.
)
But
we
are
bound
to
haue
our
recourse
to
God
,
by
hartie
prayer
,
fasting
,
and
abstinence
,
and
to
pray
to
his
diuine
Maiestie
,
Good
and
wholesome
counsel
for
the
demeanor
of
subiects
towards
their
Princes
.
to
turne
his
mercie
toward
him
,
and
to
pardon
him
,
and
to
giue
him
grace
and
vnderstanding
to
auoide
that
which
is
euill
,
and
iudgement
and
wisedoome
,
to
choose
that
which
is
good
:
that
hee
would
giue
him
a
concrite
and
humble
heart
,
and
would
deale
with
him
according
to
his
mercies
,
to
the
intent
the
sweete
smelling
sacrifice
may
ascend
vp
to
heauen
,
and
that
of
his
clemencie
it
would
please
him
to
receiue
his
prayers
and
oblations
made
vnto
his
diuine
Maiestie
.
By
such
meanes
did
the
people
of
Loraine
obtaine
by
the
mercie
and
fauour
of
God
so
much
grace
for
their
Duke
Thierri
,
the
sonne
of
William
,
the
brother
of
Godfrey
and
Balawin
Kings
of
Ierusalem
,
a
most
cruell
and
tyrannicall
Prince
,
&
one
that
was
a
persecuter
of
the
Church
of
God
,
and
an
oppresser
of
his
subiects
and
vassals
,
in
so
much
as
he
did
not
only
come
to
himselfe
and
amended
his
wick●d
life
,
(
but
also
restoring
that
which
he
had
wrong●ully
taken
)
he
withdrew
&
shut
himselfe
vp
in
a
Monasterie
,
where
by
the
space
of
foure
yeares
before
his
death
,
he
led
a
perfect
&
holy
life
.
O
that
it
would
please
God
,
that
your
great
friend
Philip
the
Catholike
(
in
whom
are
wanting
all
the
vertues
which
are
fit
and
decent
for
a
good
and
iust
Prince
)
would
doe
the
like
,
and
would
restore
vnto
others
,
the
goods
&
liuings
taken
from
them
,
after
the
example
of
Duke
Thierri
,
and
not
as
did
Charles
the
fift
his
father
.
And
let
this
suffice
for
an
aunswer
to
the
first
proposition
alledged
by
you
.
As
touching
the
second
:
true
it
is
,
that
Philip
hath
greatly
aduaunced
the
Christian
faith
in
the
West
Indies
:
in
so
much
that
this
doeth
serue
him
greatly
as
a
cloake
or
mantle
to
couer
,
and
to
augment
his
vsurped
power
and
tyrannie
:
but
this
good
worke
ought
to
bee
imputed
to
such
deuout
and
religious
persons
,
both
of
his
subiects
and
others
,
as
haue
bene
the
instruments
thereof
,
rather
then
to
him
.
See
,
I
pray
you
,
and
consider
well
,
how
hee
hath
extended
Religion
in
Affrique
:
hee
hath
euen
of
late
,
against
the
institutions
of
the
order
of
the
Knights
of
the
Religion
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
others
,
concluded
and
made
peace
in
Barbarie
with
the
Infidels
,
to
the
intent
hee
might
with
the
more
commoditie
make
warre
in
Europe
against
the
Christians
.
And
what
doeth
hee
at
this
day
against
the
Turke
,
but
onely
dallie
and
trifle
with
him
?
Touching
the
third
of
your
propositions
:
histories
doe
well
recount
,
and
all
men
may
assure
themselues
,
how
much
hee
loueth
the
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
and
what
reuerence
hee
beareth
to
them
that
are
religious
.
In
times
past
,
it
was
neuer
seene
,
that
any
Ecclesiasticall
or
religious
person
hath
beene
put
to
death
in
Spaine
,
for
any
matters
concerning
the
estate
.
The
greatest
crueltie
,
and
most
rigorous
seuere
iustice
,
that
the
Arrian
Princes
shewed
vppon
them
for
being
contrarie
to
their
opinions
,
was
to
imprison
them
,
and
to
keepe
them
enclosed
within
Monasteries
.
True
it
is
,
that
of
some
of
them
they
did
put
out
the
eyes
,
and
afterwards
,
some
Princes
did
cause
them
to
be
put
to
death
secretly
in
prison
:
but
as
for
the
gallowes
,
and
such
like
infamous
deaths
,
they
knew
not
what
it
meant
,
saue
onely
since
the
reigne
of
his
Maiestie
,
that
will
be
held
for
so
great
and
so
good
a
Catholike
.
And
I
for
my
part
do
beleeue
,
that
he
is
no
lesse
:
and
yet
I
know
he
is
but
a
very
bad
Christian
:
for
I
make
no
doubt
but
he
beleeueth
all
that
which
the
holy
Catholike
,
Apostolike
Romane
Church
our
mother
teacheth
,
and
instructeth
vs
:
howbeit
I
know
full
well
,
that
he
doth
not
obserue
any
of
the
precepts
commanded
in
the
Decalogue
.
And
as
concerning
the
rest
of
your
allegations
made
in
his
excuse
;
although
that
Philip
hath
builded
vp
a
great
number
of
Monasteries
,
and
many
Churches
,
endowing
them
with
rich
reuenues
,
yet
all
this
will
not
make
me
,
but
that
I
must
needes
take
him
and
acknowledge
him
for
a
notable
tyrant
,
and
a
most
cruell
Prince
.
Historiographers
haue
written
largely
of
the
cruelty
of
Brunhault
,
Brunhault
caused
ten
kings
of
France
to
be
put
to
death
.
(
howbeit
,
that
some
would
excuse
her
,
and
doe
attribute
this
fault
vnto
the
first
Writers
)
and
they
doe
affirme
,
that
shee
caused
to
be
put
to
death
ten
seuerall
Kings
in
France
,
and
many
other
persons
of
great
quality
.
Also
they
write
of
her
,
that
shee
caused
a
great
number
of
Churches
to
be
builded
,
and
did
prouide
them
of
so
great
goods
and
riches
,
that
it
is
a
very
strange
thing
to
be
reported
.
See
what
Gaguin
Gaguin
.
writeth
thereof
:
in
so
much
,
that
if
a
man
would
compare
the
charge
and
expences
of
Brunhault
,
with
the
meanes
shee
had
,
he
would
greatly
maruell
,
how
this
woman
was
able
in
one
age
to
build
so
many
Temples
,
and
assigne
vnto
them
also
so
good
and
large
reuenues
.
Now
Brunhault
hath
deserued
another
manner
of
praise
and
commendation
,
for
vsing
so
great
liberality
towards
the
Church
,
then
doth
Philip
,
because
shee
gaue
of
her
owne
,
and
Philip
giueth
of
other
mens
.
In
Spaine
they
finde
great
fault
with
those
that
will
steale
a
sheepe
,
and
will
giue
the
feete
for
Gods
sake
:
and
so
doth
his
Catholike
Maiesty
;
hee
draweth
from
the
Clergy
Tercias
,
Subsidio
,
Pila
,
Escusado
:
in
so
much
,
See
the
meaning
of
these
words
a
little
after
.
that
of
ten
he
taketh
at
the
least
fiue
:
and
one
Prelate
payeth
more
vnto
him
then
2000
labourers
,
or
4000
Gentlemen
.
See
then
how
liberall
he
is
to
the
Clergy
:
and
by
the
meanes
of
these
feete
of
his
sheepe
,
hee
buildeth
vp
Monasteries
and
other
Churches
,
and
endoweth
them
with
great
reuenues
.
Moreouer
,
who
is
he
that
hath
medled
with
setting
to
sale
the
Townes
and
Castles
which
were
of
the
iurisdiction
and
vassals
of
the
Church
?
It
is
your
great
friend
Philip
,
whom
you
accompt
so
vertuous
and
so
Catholike
.
The
Translator
.
Tercias
,
is
the
third
part
of
the
rent
which
a
Prelate
receiueth
yeerely
out
of
his
Benefice
or
Spirituall
liuing
.
Subsidio
:
is
an
ouerplus
and
certaine
summe
which
he
payeth
out
of
the
two
third
parts
which
remaine
,
and
of
other
reuenues
appertaining
to
his
estate
.
Pila
:
is
that
summe
,
which
he
taketh
of
all
the
Parish
Churches
in
Spaine
:
namely
of
euery
Parishioner
,
that
is
of
them
that
are
of
any
wealth
,
he
taketh
the
tithes
or
tenth
part
.
And
some
of
the
regular
persons
,
who
doe
possesse
an●
h●ritages
in
the
same
Parish
,
doe
helpe
to
pay
this
tribute
after
the
rate
.
The
Regulars
themselues
doe
pay
tithe
also
of
all
that
which
they
possesse
,
euen
to
the
Apples
,
Oranges
,
and
other
fruits
of
their
Gardens
.
Escusado
:
is
a
certaine
summe
which
the
Clergy
,
both
Ecclesiastical
and
Regular
persons
,
because
they
may
not
beare
armes
,
doe
pay
vnto
the
King
Catholike
,
to
be
excused
in
that
behalfe
.
Obiection
.
I
know
well
,
you
will
reply
vnto
me
,
and
alledge
,
that
the
rents
of
the
Churches
of
Spaine
are
so
great
and
excessiue
,
that
although
the
Prelates
doe
pay
vnto
their
King
the
one
halfe
of
them
,
yet
they
doe
all
of
them
still
continue
and
remaine
rich
;
because
there
be
some
Prelates
in
Spaine
,
which
haue
greater
reuenues
yeerely
then
50
or
60
Prelats
in
France
.
Answer
.
Hereunto
I
answer
:
that
although
it
be
so
,
yet
his
Catholike
Maiesty
may
not
spoile
the
Church
of
her
goods
,
which
Princes
,
and
others
Catholike
and
deuout
persons
haue
giuen
vnto
her
.
And
if
the
dowry
of
any
Damosell
or
maiden
be
priuiledged
,
how
much
more
ought
that
so
to
be
,
which
is
giuen
to
God
,
and
to
our
Lady
,
and
to
the
Saints
:
who
(
as
Histories
doe
specifie
)
haue
foughten
visibly
and
really
,
and
haue
beene
seene
in
sundry
battels
personally
,
doing
of
great
miracles
?
And
therefore
seeing
that
his
Catholike
Maiesty
doth
take
away
from
the
Churches
that
which
is
giuen
them
,
for
the
causes
and
reasons
by
vs
alledged
,
he
committeth
fraud
and
sacriledge
,
which
may
be
an
occasion
,
that
hee
himselfe
may
happen
ere
he
die
,
or
his
successors
for
him
to
repay
the
same
againe
.
For
this
cause
did
Nebuchadnezzar
wander
vp
and
downe
for
many
yeeres
in
the
fields
in
the
shape
of
a
brute
beast
:
Daniel
4.
and
Balthazar
his
sonne
saw
that
horrible
vision
of
a
hand
writing
vpon
a
wall
his
future
death
and
destruction
.
Daniel
5.
Acts
5.
Ananias
and
Saphira
his
wife
fell
downe
dead
at
the
feete
of
Saint
Peter
.
We
haue
many
examples
touching
this
matter
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
many
more
in
p●ophane
Writers
:
and
there
is
a
great
number
of
them
euen
in
Spaine
,
especially
in
Castile
.
The
Queene
Dame
Viraca
,
the
Daughter
of
Alphonsus
the
sixt
Emperour
,
The
common
Histories
of
Spaine
.
going
out
of
the
Church
of
S.
Isidore
with
the
riches
which
shee
had
taken
thence
,
fell
downe
dead
at
the
Church
doore
.
Don
Alphonsus
the
warriour
her
Husband
,
for
the
like
matter
was
vanquished
by
the
Moores
in
the
battell
of
Fraga
,
and
was
neuer
more
seene
nor
heard
of
after
that
time
,
neither
aliue
nor
dead
.
The
King
Don
Henry
brother
germane
to
the
mother
of
Saint
Lewes
,
being
but
a
ladde
,
was
slaine
by
the
hazard
of
a
brick
or
tile
falling
vpon
him
within
Placentia
.
Some
doe
attribute
this
his
death
to
the
carelesnesse
of
the
said
Henry
,
for
not
prouiding
a
remedy
(
albeit
hee
were
in
his
tender
and
younger
yeeres
,
)
against
the
extortions
done
vpon
the
Churches
,
by
the
children
of
the
Count
Don
Nugno
de
Lara
,
who
were
Tutors
to
the
said
Henry
,
and
Gouernours
of
his
Realme
:
and
they
doe
affirme
,
that
all
those
disasters
and
mishaps
which
Histories
doe
write
of
,
did
happen
by
the
occasion
of
those
his
Tutors
.
These
examples
may
suffice
to
proue
vnto
you
the
abuse
and
inualidity
of
your
reply
,
and
to
shew
that
your
Philip
by
laying
of
his
hands
vpon
the
Ecclesiasticall
liuings
,
(
as
he
hath
done
)
cannot
excuse
himselfe
of
fraud
,
sacriledge
,
and
tyranny
;
and
so
by
this
meanes
(
with
an
ill
conscience
)
hee
stealeth
the
sheepe
of
another
man
,
notwithstanding
that
hee
giue
againe
the
feete
for
God
sake
.
And
yet
ouer
and
aboue
all
this
,
I
doe
assure
you
euen
in
the
faith
of
an
honest
man
,
that
if
there
were
no
other
vices
the
person
of
King
Philip
saue
onely
these
two
,
to
wit
,
tyranny
and
cruelty
,
and
if
hee
were
a
true
obseruer
of
the
rest
of
the
Law
and
faith
Catholike
,
I
would
excuse
you
of
your
blindnesse
and
inueiglement
:
but
you
may
hold
this
for
a
certainty
,
that
his
abhominable
workes
will
proue
any
man
whomsoeuer
to
be
an
egregious
lyer
,
that
shall
be
so
hardy
as
to
defend
that
hee
is
no
such
manner
of
man
.
For
this
enemy
and
generall
persecuter
,
vnder
the
cloake
and
shadow
of
a
Catholike
,
hath
done
more
mischiefe
,
and
committed
more
insolencies
against
the
Church
of
Rome
,
then
all
the
other
persecuters
that
euer
went
before
him
.
Will
you
see
the
proofe
how
you
are
abused
,
and
how
bad
and
vile
a
Christian
hee
is
?
Open
your
eye
liddes
,
and
you
shall
see
how
he
bewrayeth
it
,
euen
as
if
a
man
should
with
his
finger
point
at
it
.
In
the
yeere
1575
,
this
King
Catholike
being
aduertised
that
the
late
Monsieur
did
make
great
preparation
to
enter
with
a
mighty
Army
into
Flaunders
,
hee
beganne
very
secretly
to
sound
certaine
of
the
principall
Lords
and
chiefe
heads
of
the
p●etended
reformed
Religion
,
within
the
Prouinces
of
Languedoc
,
Foix
,
Bearne
,
Bigorre
,
and
of
the
Countrey
de
la
Bort
,
neere
to
Guipuscua
,
ouer
against
Fontaraby
,
to
know
if
they
would
vnder
his
protection
defend
their
liberty
,
promising
them
,
that
he
would
cause
an
Army
of
Almaines
to
descend
against
the
most
Christian
King
,
Offers
made
for
King
Philip
to
those
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
to
make
warre
against
the
late
French
King
.
and
that
hee
would
giue
them
fiue
hundred
thousand
crownes
yeerely
to
that
effect
,
and
for
the
entertainement
of
the
Ministers
of
their
Churches
:
beating
into
their
eares
,
and
making
them
beleeue
,
that
the
enterprise
of
Flaunders
,
which
the
Duke
of
Alanson
had
vndertaken
,
did
not
tend
to
any
other
end
,
but
onely
to
entrap
,
and
to
make
another
massacre
of
them
,
as
had
lately
beene
done
vnder
the
King
Charles
the
ninth
his
brother
,
when
the
Lord
de
la
Noue
was
taken
,
and
the
Lord
de
Iuoy
was
put
to
death
betweene
two
Tables
,
with
many
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
.
He
had
the
better
meanes
and
opportunity
to
treat
with
the
said
Churches
,
by
reason
there
were
many
Catholikes
mingled
amongst
the
Huguenots
:
all
of
which
did
gouerne
,
and
demeane
themselues
according
to
the
conuentions
and
agreements
made
betweene
them
:
and
a
great
Lord
of
France
,
and
the
Lord
Mounsieur
de
Chastillion
,
howbeit
that
afterwards
this
vnion
was
broken
.
Some
of
their
chiefe
heads
did
giue
eare
vnto
those
perswasions
of
Philip
,
insomuch
that
there
were
great
preparations
made
for
a
strong
&
mighty
warre
against
them
,
which
succeeded
not
long
after
,
when
Brouage
was
taken
.
Besides
,
the
said
Lords
and
heads
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
with
some
of
their
Ministers
,
being
entred
into
a
great
iealousie
of
the
most
Christian
King
now
raigning
,
(
who
was
then
King
of
Nauarre
)
and
of
the
late
Monsieur
the
Prince
of
Condy
,
they
resolued
secretly
within
the
Towne
of
Montauban
,
to
call
in
strangers
of
their
Religion
to
be
their
Protectours
and
defenders
.
And
to
that
effect
,
they
sent
one
of
their
Ministers
into
Almaine
,
feining
that
they
sent
him
vnto
the
pretended
reformed
Church
of
Metz.
Notwithstanding
the
matter
was
discouered
by
one
of
the
principall
Lords
,
newly
drawne
to
be
of
their
Religion
,
who
had
taken
great
indignation
against
a
Minister
of
his
owne
,
and
because
hee
had
been
an
assistant
at
the
same
Councell
,
he
thought
he
had
beene
of
the
same
minde
also
:
and
did
therefore
reproue
him
,
saying
:
that
he
greatly
maruelled
how
he
could
suffer
such
a
quill
to
be
thrust
through
his
nose
,
without
laughing
at
it
.
But
the
Minister
excused
himselfe
,
assuring
him
that
he
knew
nothing
of
that
matter
.
But
that
was
an
occasion
,
that
the
practise
brake
off
:
besides
,
that
they
were
not
well
agreed
amongst
themselues
,
whom
they
should
choose
to
bee
their
chiefe
and
protectour
:
some
of
them
desired
the
Duke
Casimier
:
others
would
haue
England
:
and
some
others
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
:
who
all
that
time
did
not
know
any
thing
at
all
of
that
which
passed
betweene
him
and
the
Ministers
.
But
after
that
,
at
such
time
as
the
young
Duke
(
now
presently
ruling
)
came
to
succeed
his
Father
,
he
being
aduertised
thereof
,
sent
vnto
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
to
demaund
the
Lady
his
sister
for
his
wife
:
one
named
Seruin
was
dispatched
as
the
messenger
to
that
effect
,
and
after
him
a
Viscount
;
who
seeing
great
difficulty
in
the
demaund
,
went
by
Bearne
into
Spaine
,
where
he
treated
the
mariage
of
the
Infant
D.
Katherine
,
at
this
day
Dutchesse
of
Sauoy
:
which
mariage
Don
Amadis
the
bastard
brother
of
the
said
Duke
afterwards
effected
.
This
mariage
came
well
to
purpose
for
Philip
,
because
by
this
meanes
hee
assured
himselfe
of
the
Duke
,
that
he
should
attempt
nothing
in
Portugall
:
where
he
knew
full
well
,
that
after
the
death
of
King
Henry
,
there
was
great
diuision
amongst
the
Portugals
,
for
that
some
would
haue
had
the
Lady
Katherine
Dutchesse
of
Bragancia
:
others
the
Lord
Don
Anthonio
:
and
in
a
manner
all
well
neere
not
liking
to
haue
any
of
those
which
were
named
,
would
haue
had
the
said
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
being
the
Graund-childe
of
a
Daughter
of
Portugall
,
who
(
as
the
report
is
)
if
hee
had
gone
thither
during
the
inter-raigne
in
Portugall
,
at
the
time
of
that
dissention
,
and
by
reason
of
their
vnwillingnesse
to
admit
the
one
or
the
other
of
those
aboue
named
,
he
had
without
doubt
beene
receiued
of
all
the
Portugals
.
To
proceede
,
and
to
shew
you
yet
more
plainely
what
manner
of
man
this
is
,
for
whose
loue
you
doe
euen
seeke
your
owne
destruction
,
and
in
whose
seruice
you
are
so
forward
and
so
diligent
:
I
will
adde
here
somewhat
more
touching
this
matter
,
for
it
is
not
possible
to
vtter
all
that
may
be
spoken
to
that
effect
.
It
is
not
long
since
,
that
for
to
follow
the
steppes
of
some
other
good
and
godly
Catholikes
as
himselfe
is
,
he
rendered
the
City
of
Arzile
to
Muley
Hamet
King
of
Marocco
,
against
the
will
and
liking
of
the
Portugals
which
did
inhabit
it
,
who
had
bound
themselues
without
his
aide
to
defend
it
.
It
was
supposed
by
all
the
Christians
,
that
Philip
surrendered
the
City
,
because
hee
was
assured
that
hee
should
not
be
able
to
defend
it
against
the
puissance
of
Infidels
,
for
so
did
he
himselfe
cause
it
to
be
giuen
out
,
saying
:
The
reason
why
Philip
rendred
that
City
of
Arzil
to
Muley
Hamet
.
That
it
was
a
lesse
mischiefe
to
render
it
without
hazarding
the
liues
and
goods
of
the
Inhabitants
,
then
by
keeping
it
,
to
put
them
all
in
daunger
.
But
therein
hee
abused
them
most
maliciously
,
for
the
true
cause
why
this
good
Catholike
rendered
this
City
of
Christians
vnto
the
Moores
,
was
because
he
had
promised
it
vnto
their
King
,
vpon
condition
he
should
not
lend
two
hundred
thousand
Crownes
to
Don
Anthonio
his
cousin
german
,
King
of
Portugall
.
The
which
summe
the
Moore
had
before
promised
to
lend
him
at
the
intercession
of
England
:
and
for
this
reason
had
the
said
Don
Anthonio
sent
his
sonne
Don
Christopher
to
Marocco
to
be
there
in
hostage
for
the
said
summe
of
money
,
who
remained
there
by
the
space
of
foure
yeeres
.
You
see
now
what
a
good
and
Catholike
Christian
deede
this
man
did
,
whom
you
doe
so
defend
for
a
most
singular
Christian
and
Catholike
,
who
to
hinder
a
King
,
a
farre
better
Catholike
then
himselfe
,
from
recouering
of
his
owne
,
doth
not
onely
tyrannically
detaine
anothers
right
,
but
doth
make
it
away
from
Christians
,
to
giue
it
vnto
Infidels
.
What
answer
doe
you
make
hereunto
?
I
make
your selues
the
Iudges
:
wherefore
then
will
you
not
acknowledge
the
irreligion
of
this
man
,
to
whom
you
are
so
affectionate
,
and
the
great
malice
and
peruersenesse
of
him
,
whom
you
loue
so
well
?
Consider
and
know
,
that
you
are
taken
and
bound
with
a
grosse
chaine
:
Psalme
41.
and
that
abissus
abissum
inuocat
:
One
depth
calleth
another
.
And
I
say
to
you
,
one
fault
draweth
on
an
hundred
thousand
after
it
.
Of
the
maintaining
and
defending
of
an
euill
and
wicked
man
,
ensueth
commonly
a
sinister
and
peruerse
iudgement
of
them
which
are
good
.
This
was
well
seene
to
be
true
and
verified
in
the
life
time
of
Don
Anthonio
,
and
is
yet
still
euen
at
this
day
.
It
is
a
shame
to
heare
the
abhominations
which
the
fauourers
of
this
pretended
King
Catholike
haue
heretofore
spoken
and
giuen
out
,
and
doe
not
yet
cease
to
speake
of
this
poore
Prince
deceased
.
Some
call
him
rebell
,
others
terme
him
a
runni-gate
,
and
a
fugitiue
from
place
to
place
,
and
from
Countrey
to
Countrey
:
and
some
others
call
him
a
seditious
person
,
an
enemy
to
Christendome
,
an
Infidell
,
and
an
hereticke
.
Can
there
be
any
thing
more
grieuous
,
more
sensible
,
more
vniust
,
and
more
vnworthy
of
a
Christian
?
How
dare
you
(
against
all
Lawes
both
diuine
and
humane
)
handle
and
vse
so
ill
,
a
Prince
,
the
sonne
of
the
greatest
Prince
of
his
age
:
the
graund-child
of
that
great
Emanuel
,
from
whom
the
Princes
of
Europe
doe
glory
to
draw
their
descent
and
originall
:
a
Prince
sore
pressed
and
turmoyled
with
afflictions
,
trouble
and
perplexity
.
He
hath
well
shewed
euen
in
his
exile
and
banishment
,
that
he
was
a
better
Catholike
then
your
Philip
his
cousin
:
lesse
ambitious
,
without
choller
,
without
hatred
,
and
full
of
charity
.
For
if
he
would
haue
beene
content
to
recouer
his
Realme
of
Portugall
,
with
more
honourable
meanes
then
your
tyrant
hath
tyrannized
ouer
it
,
and
doth
yet
tyrannously
detaine
it
,
hee
might
well
haue
done
it
.
If
he
would
haue
accorded
,
that
the
English
should
haue
had
exercise
of
their
Religion
in
Portugall
,
onely
within
their
owne
Houses
and
lodgings
,
the
Earle
of
Leicester
(
whom
some
call
the
Count
of
Lest
)
would
haue
vndertaken
to
set
him
againe
in
possession
of
his
Realmes
and
Seigniories
.
In
the
yeere
one
thousand
fiue
hundred
eighty
nine
,
when
hee
passed
into
Portugall
with
the
English
,
amongst
other
Articles
of
agreement
made
betweene
them
,
there
was
no
other
thing
granted
nor
yeelded
vnto
them
,
but
onely
a
licence
or
liberty
for
them
to
liue
in
Portugall
,
without
being
bound
or
compelled
by
the
Ecclesiasticall
Prelates
,
to
repaire
to
the
Churches
to
the
seruice
and
exercise
of
the
Catholikes
.
And
in
the
same
manner
,
as
the
Queene
of
England
did
then
entertaine
the
straungers
Catholickes
,
inhabiting
within
her
Realme
of
England
:
euen
so
did
hee
accord
and
ordaine
that
the
English
should
finde
the
like
vsage
and
entertainement
in
Portugall
.
And
it
may
be
,
that
if
he
would
haue
enlarged
their
libertie
in
this
respect
,
the
English
would
againe
haue
enforced
their
aboade
in
that
Countrey
.
But
he
proceeded
so
like
a
Catholicke
with
them
,
that
they
had
a
kinde
of
distrust
,
and
tooke
occasion
to
suspect
him
.
The
king
of
Marocco
at
this
day
now
raigning
,
(
of
whom
wee
haue
lately
spoken
)
sent
an
Embassadour
into
England
,
to
intreat
him
,
touching
the
deliuering
of
Portugall
from
her
tyranny
:
offering
him
to
make
present
payment
of
100
thousand
Crownes
at
London
,
for
the
prouyding
of
100
sayle
of
shipps
to
passe
into
Barbary
,
from
whence
he
promised
to
embarke
,
and
to
passe
with
him
in
person
,
and
also
to
set
at
liberty
about
seuen
or
eight
thousand
Portugalls
,
whom
he
held
in
captiuity
,
and
which
were
good
souldiers
,
and
with
them
and
the
principall
horse
of
Barbary
,
to
take
land
and
set
foote
in
Spaine
,
and
to
put
him
in
possession
of
his
Realme
.
But
Don
Anthonio
would
not
accept
those
his
offers
,
because
hee
would
giue
no
occasion
to
the
Moores
,
(
namely
those
Moores
that
are
baptized
and
liue
as
Christians
in
Arragon
,
Valentia
,
Murcia
,
The
cause
why
Don
Anthonio
refused
the
meanes
to
recouer
his
Realme
.
and
other
quarters
of
Spaine
,
where
the
Moore
did
assure
himselfe
to
finde
60
thousand
men
at
his
deuotion
)
there
to
rebell
,
and
to
worke
the
misery
and
calamity
of
the
Christians
.
This
was
a
more
daungerous
matter
,
and
would
haue
beene
more
burthensome
and
chargeable
to
King
Pbilip
,
then
to
the
King
Don
Anthonio
,
with
whome
Muley
Hamet
desired
to
haue
made
a
peace
very
beneficiall
and
aduantageous
to
the
Realmes
of
Portugall
:
but
Don
Anthonio
refused
all
,
onely
mooued
thereunto
of
a
godly
Catholicke
zeale
.
Now
shew
me
(
my
Masters
)
where
or
when
your
Don
Philip
euer
did
as
much
:
He
hath
made
great
promises
to
Don
Anthonio
,
to
the
intent
he
might
cause
him
to
renounce
his
right
,
which
he
had
in
Portugall
,
by
reason
of
his
election
.
He
offered
to
make
him
Viceroy
of
Naples
,
Offers
of
king
Philip
to
Don
Anthonio
.
with
400
thousand
Crownes
of
yearely
rent
,
and
the
collation
of
the
officers
and
benefices
of
that
kingdome
.
Moreruer
he
would
haue
giuen
him
500
thousand
Crownes
to
pay
his
debts
,
and
to
defray
the
charge
of
going
to
take
that
Gouernement
vpon
him
:
And
that
hee
would
bee
bound
to
restore
all
those
Portugals
to
their
former
estates
,
whose
goods
he
had
taken
and
confiscated
for
following
of
his
partie
.
And
that
hee
would
aduaunce
and
recompence
such
as
did
serue
and
attend
him
actually
:
and
that
he
would
pardon
all
in
generall
.
Whereunto
Don
Anthonio
made
him
this
aunswer
:
God
defend
that
he
should
commit
so
great
a
fault
:
Don
Anthonio
full
of
conscience
.
and
that
he
had
rather
die
in
an
hospitall
,
then
to
doe
a
thing
so
hainous
,
wicked
,
vniust
,
and
against
his
conscience
,
for
that
the
lawes
had
taught
him
thus
much
,
that
he
might
not
contract
for
that
which
appertained
to
another
.
For
,
when
he
was
chosen
at
Sautaren
,
he
had
then
sworne
,
and
afterwards
againe
at
Lisbon
(
when
he
was
confirmed
King
by
the
deputies
of
the
cities
and
townes
of
Portugall
,
which
came
thither
to
take
their
oath
for
their
allegeance
,
and
to
doe
him
homage
)
that
he
should
neuer
accord
nor
fall
to
any
agreement
with
the
enemy
,
without
leauing
Portugall
in
her
full
and
perfect
libertie
.
This
may
serue
to
shew
how
much
better
a
Catholike
,
and
how
lesse
ambitious
the
King
Don
Anthonio
was
then
King
Philip.
And
as
touching
his
choller
and
his
hatred
or
charitie
,
that
may
appeare
by
this
which
followeth
,
in
that
there
haue
beene
many
men
who
haue
oftentimes
offered
to
Don
Anthonio
to
kill
Philip
:
neuerthelesse
he
would
neuer
giue
them
any
entertainment
,
Most
christian
speaches
of
D.
Anthonio
.
alledging
that
Kings
are
the
annoynted
of
the
Lord
:
and
although
(
quoth
he
)
my
cousin
King
Philip
blinded
by
ambition
and
tyrannie
,
do
persecute
me
,
and
do
seeke
to
take
my
life
from
me
,
yet
will
not
I
be
content
nor
consent
for
all
that
,
that
any
man
for
the
loue
of
me
,
should
attempt
to
take
his
life
.
And
whosoeuer
shall
dare
or
aduenture
to
do
it
,
let
him
looke
to
himselfe
that
he
come
not
into
my
hands
.
For
though
his
sins
do
so
blind
and
bewitch
him
,
as
that
they
make
him
shew
himselfe
a
Saul
against
me
yet
I
for
my
part
do
protest
before
God
,
to
shew
my selfe
a
Dauid
towards
him
.
A
certaine
man
on
a
day
demaunding
of
him
a
fauour
for
the
good
newes
which
hee
brought
him
(
for
he
had
assured
him
that
King
Philip
was
dead
)
he
aunswered
him
halfe
in
choller
;
My
good
friend
,
doest
thou
not
know
who
it
is
of
whom
thou
speakest
vnto
me
?
hee
is
my
cousin
germane
,
bring
me
newes
that
I
haue
eight
or
ten
thousand
faithfull
men
,
and
well
armed
with
good
and
sage
Captaines
,
and
all
things
necessary
to
restore
Portugall
to
libertie
,
and
I
promise
thee
in
the
word
of
an
honest
man
,
to
make
thee
so
rich
and
so
honourable
in
my
Realme
,
as
no
Gentleman
shall
go
beyond
thee
:
go
,
go
,
learne
to
know
the
disposition
of
Princes
Now
my
masters
,
what
thinke
you
of
these
examples
?
do
you
now
see
what
reason
I
haue
to
say
,
that
the
King
Don
Anthonio
was
more
Catholike
,
and
lesse
ambitious
then
the
king
Philip
,
&
that
he
was
a
man
without
choller
&
hatred
,
but
contrarywise
full
of
charity
?
I
pray
you
therefore
for
the
loue
of
God
,
that
from
henceforth
you
would
resolue
your selues
,
with
a
sound
and
vncorrupted
iudgement
,
&
a
pure
conscience
,
and
without
any
inueiglement
or
indiscreet
zeale
,
to
embrace
the
good
,
and
to
reiect
the
euill
.
If
he
be
dishonest
,
luxurious
&
licentious
,
I
say
nothing
in
that
behalfe
:
for
that
is
not
the
butt
or
ende
of
our
treatise
:
and
I
beleeue
,
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
in
his
Apologie
,
hath
said
something
touching
that
matter
:
and
the
infamous
rumour
and
detestable
report
which
hath
runne
,
and
doth
yet
runne
throughout
the
world
,
doeth
say
much
to
that
effect
.
God
giue
him
the
grace
to
know
himselfe
,
and
to
conuert
,
and
to
render
to
euery
man
his
owne
before
his
death
,
better
then
he
hath
restored
that
which
(
as
is
reported
)
his
father
at
the
hower
of
his
death
commaunded
him
to
render
and
to
restore
againe
.
Now
,
most
humbly
I
beseech
your
Maiesties
to
hold
me
excused
,
for
hauing
beene
so
large
in
this
matter
:
because
I
haue
not
done
it
without
good
cause
,
knowing
that
to
come
to
the
butte
and
end
of
my
purpose
,
it
was
very
needfull
,
and
did
much
import
me
,
to
haue
sayd
that
which
I
haue
done
.
This
is
a
thing
proper
and
conformable
to
the
law
of
God
,
and
agreeable
to
the
nature
of
charitie
,
to
bring
them
into
the
right
way
,
that
wander
and
goe
astray
,
and
to
discharge
and
cleare
the
innocent
,
though
it
bee
to
the
dammage
and
displeasure
of
the
wicked
.
Most
excellent
Princes
,
If
the
reasons
which
I
haue
alleadged
,
and
the
histories
which
I
haue
quoted
,
bee
not
sufficient
to
perswade
you
,
and
to
vrge
you
speedily
with
one
accord
,
and
consent
to
make
a
good
and
gallant
army
,
and
to
send
it
into
Spaine
,
not
onely
to
make
present
resistance
against
the
force
of
the
Castillian
,
to
breake
the
course
of
his
desseignes
,
to
beate
downe
his
pride
,
and
to
ruinate
his
puissance
:
but
also
to
bridle
him
in
the
time
to
come
,
I
shall
bee
enforced
to
beleeue
,
that
God
hath
forsaken
and
abandoned
you
,
because
of
your
sinnes
,
both
publick
and
particular
:
and
that
he
hath
depriued
you
of
all
iudgement
,
and
vnderstanding
,
to
the
intent
you
should
not
see
that
which
concerneth
you
so
neare
and
which
is
aboue
all
thinges
,
most
needefull
and
necessary
for
your
safety
.
In
such
sort
that
being
fo
inueigled
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
wholy
amazed
,
you
will
come
to
fall
into
a
bottomlesse
gulfe
of
most
blinde
darkenesse
,
and
consequently
into
vtter
destruction
and
totall
ruine
:
Conceiue
(
I
beseech
you
)
and
comprehend
that
which
I
say
vnto
you
,
and
consider
it
intentiuely
,
for
in
that
you
haue
within
these
few
years
past
contemned
or
neglected
to
make
a
voyage
into
Portugall
,
and
haue
not
vouchsafed
to
yeeld
neither
succour
nor
fauour
vnto
the
Portugals
your
friends
,
you
haue
therefore
at
this
time
in
Fraunce
the
Castillians
your
enemies
.
From
hencefoorth
it
shall
be
better
for
you
and
more
expedient
,
that
the
warre
be
made
in
Spaine
,
and
not
in
Fraunce
:
and
you
shall
receiue
farre
lesse
discommoditie
in
destroying
the
territories
of
the
Castillians
with
fire
and
sword
,
then
to
see
the
townes
and
territories
of
your
owne
taken
,
wasted
,
and
spoyled
.
The
Translators
encouragement
to
these
most
worthie
Princes
.
The
inward
affection
which
I
haue
vnto
your
Maiesties
the
loyalty
which
J
owe
vnto
your
seruices
,
and
the
desire
which
J
haue
to
see
the
augmentation
of
the
good
and
prosperity
of
Fraunce
:
besides
my
age
,
and
long
experience
in
matters
of
estate
,
do
giue
me
the
assurance
and
hardinesse
to
aduertise
,
you
by
the
way
of
something
concerning
the
matter
here
spoken
of
by
the
Author
.
I
had
of
late
certaine
intelligence
by
letters
from
some
of
my
friends
,
that
the
King
of
Tartaria
now
raigning
(
whome
the
auncient
Historiographers
and
Cosmographers
do
call
,
Magnum
Can
,
Regem
regum
,
&
Dominum
dominantium
,
that
is
,
The
great
Cham
,
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
)
who
is
said
to
be
a
most
prudent
,
braue
,
and
warlike
Prince
,
hath
determined
for
the
great
deuotion
which
he
beareth
to
his
great
Prophet
Mahomet
(
whose
sect
he
professeth
)
to
passe
with
great
forces
to
Mecha
in
Arabia
,
and
there
to
seaze
vpon
the
bodie
of
his
said
Prophet
.
This
Sophie
of
Persia
being
ascertained
of
this
enterprise
(
whom
the
Authour
in
this
his
treatise
nameth
Xatama
)
presently
dispatched
away
certaine
Embassadours
to
Constantinople
,
to
the
great
Seignior
of
the
Turkes
,
with
whom
for
these
manie
yeares
of
late
he
hath
had
great
warres
,
and
continuall
enmitie
,
to
pray
him
that
hee
would
ioyne
his
forces
with
his
,
to
the
end
they
might
both
of
them
ioyntly
resist
and
withstand
the
puissance
of
the
Tartarian
,
shewing
him
also
the
danger
which
both
the
one
and
the
other
of
them
might
incurre
to
the
losse
of
their
estates
,
by
hauing
to
their
neighbour
an
enemy
so
sage
and
puissant
.
I
would
to
God
your
Maiesties
would
now
consider
,
that
if
these
considerations
do
fall
into
the
vnderstanding
of
a
Barbarian
,
how
much
more
ought
they
not
to
bee
wanting
in
men
of
iudgemeot
and
vnderstanding
:
and
I
would
your
Maiesties
would
ponder
aduisedly
,
how
much
it
importeth
you
not
to
suffer
the
greatnesse
of
the
Castillian
your
next
and
nearest
neighbour
.
Ioyne
your
forces
with
your
Confederates
,
and
take
in
hand
this
enterprise
,
in
such
sort
as
you
may
deuide
the
power
and
monarchie
of
the
enemie
,
I
doe
not
say
that
you
should
send
to
pill
&
ransacke
them
which
are
vnder
the
yoke
and
commaund
of
the
enemie
,
God
forbid
:
for
this
would
turne
as
much
to
his
good
and
profit●
,
as
to
our
hurt
and
domage
,
because
by
our
pilling
and
sacking
of
them
,
wee
shall
giue
them
cause
(
who
now
hate
him
deadlie
,
and
can
not
abide
not
onely
him
,
nor
so
much
as
to
heare
him
named
)
for
the
defence
of
themselues
,
and
to
bee
reuenged
of
their
domages
,
and
our
extorsions
done
vpon
them
,
to
ioyne
themselues
with
our
enemie
,
and
to
serue
him
with
loue
and
fidelitie
:
and
contrarywise
,
to
prosecute
and
pursue
vs
with
extreame
hatred
,
doing
their
worst
that
they
may
against
vs
:
in
such
sort
,
that
wee
losing
our
friends
,
who
now
desire
to
assist
vs
,
shall
purchase
them
for
our
enemies
;
and
they
will
aspire
nor
seeke
nothing
more
then
our
ruine
and
destruction
.
On
the
contrarie
,
in
steed
of
mortall
enemies
which
he
hath
now
of
them
,
shall
finde
them
to
be
his
friends
to
ayde
and
assist
him
,
to
the
maintainance
of
his
ambition
and
tyrannie
.
And
this
is
that
which
hee
doth
seeke
and
desire
(
shewing
himselfe
in
the
meane
while
like
a
most
wylie
Foxe
)
and
to
this
effect
he
will
not
spare
to
giue
money
liberally
,
because
of
the
good
that
may
redound
thereof
vnto
him
.
This
is
a
thing
most
certaine
,
that
hee
desireth
extreamly
to
see
them
made
poore
and
ruinated
whom
he
feareth
,
&c.
I
am
fully
perswaded
that
fewer
words
then
these
will
suffice
,
to
giue
your
Maiesties
to
vnderstand
,
how
much
it
importeth
you
to
preserue
and
desend
people
that
are
malcontent
and
afflicted
in
miserie
,
and
how
much
mischiefe
may
ensue
by
giuing
them
cause
of
scandall
and
offence
.
That
which
we
ought
to
doe
in
this
case
,
is
to
trauell
by
all
meanes
possible
to
set
foot
in
Spaine
,
and
to
fortifie
our selues
within
it
,
gathering
and
drawing
vnto
vs
such
as
are
scandalized
and
ill
handled
by
the
enemie
,
and
to
receiue
them
with
humanitie
and
curtesie
:
so
did
William
the
Conquerour
gaine
the
Realme
of
England
;
the
which
also
in
the
same
manner
Henrie
the
seuenth
did
afterwards
get
likewise
.
Many
others
haue
done
the
like
:
yea
,
and
your
Maiesties
also
,
who
if
you
shall
seize
vpon
some
places
in
Spaine
,
you
shall
make
your
owne
peace
with
honour
,
profite
and
aduantage
.
This
which
I
say
,
is
not
to
contradict
that
which
many
desire
,
without
considering
what
is
expedient
and
necessarie
to
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
?
but
rather
to
shew
,
how
your
Maiesties
may
doe
without
any
losse
and
detriment
,
and
to
the
best
profit
and
aduantage
of
your
Realmes
,
yea
and
of
all
the
common
weale
of
Christendome
.
The
holy
King
and
Prophet
Dauid
,
as
a
most
politike
and
wise
man
,
counselleth
vs
to
pray
to
God
for
those
things
which
are
needfull
to
the
peace
of
Jerusalem
,
that
is
,
the
Church
militant
,
&
consequently
,
wee
are
commaunded
to
do
it
.
Primo
,
rogate
quae
ad
pacem
sunt
Ierusalem
:
Pray
for
the
peace
of
Jerusalem
.
Secundo
,
Fiat
pax
.
Secondly
,
Let
peace
be
(
but
the
world
shall
neuer
haue
peace
till
Spaine
be
deuided
)
in
virtute
tua
.
That
is
to
say
,
in
such
sort
,
as
we
may
not
loose
one
iote
of
our
estate
,
honour
,
reputation
and
integritie
,
and
other
things
of
like
nature
and
qualitie
,
whereof
I
will
surcease
to
speake
any
further
,
because
I
will
not
trouble
the
discourse
of
the
Authour
.
And
for
my
part
,
surely
and
in
my
conscience
I
am
halfe
in
a
doubt
whether
I
should
laugh
or
weep
at
this
so
great
and
extreame
a
blindnesse
:
neither
more
nor
lesse
then
Hanniball
did
seeing
the
destruction
of
Carthage
.
And
if
it
bee
well
considered
,
that
this
laughter
proceedeth
not
but
of
the
great
griefe
and
sorrow
which
I
haue
at
my
heart
,
I
beleeue
assuredly
that
it
would
bee
to
more
purpose
then
all
your
teares
,
cries
,
and
lamentations
:
and
I
will
then
say
of
you
as
Hanniball
said
of
the
Carthagenians
:
You
weepe
,
you
sigh
,
and
you
lament
to
see
your
townes
taken
,
your
countrey
ransacked
&
spoyled
,
your
children
,
brethren
,
kinsfolkes
,
countrimen
and
friends
,
slaine
and
killed
,
and
your
goods
wasted
and
lost
:
you
know
all
of
you
how
to
remedy
it
,
and
confesse
that
you
know
it
:
and
yet
there
is
none
of
you
that
will
resolue
,
nor
shew
himselfe
forward
,
for
the
publike
&
common
good
,
as
well
as
for
the
particular
good
of
euerie
one
:
and
there
is
none
that
either
speaketh
or
talketh
of
it
,
saying
,
let
vs
free
our
countrey
,
let
vs
succour
our
friends
,
let
vs
cast
out
and
driue
away
our
enemies
:
I
will
doe
this
or
that
,
I
will
giue
thus
much
for
the
publike
and
common
good
of
my
countrie
.
Are
you
so
straight
laced
for
so
small
a
matter
,
which
should
redeeme
you
,
and
set
you
altogether
in
peace
,
rest
,
and
quietnesse
?
and
which
should
deliuer
your
friends
,
who
will
serue
you
as
a
rampier
or
bulwarke
,
and
will
cast
your
enemies
out
of
your
prouinces
,
and
will
driue
them
into
a
corner
,
where
they
shall
feare
you
more
then
they
doe
now
scorne
and
contemne
you
?
I
am
sore
afraide
,
that
before
many
daies
be
past
,
you
will
confesse
you
wept
hitherto
but
for
trifles
,
in
comparison
of
that
which
is
to
come
.
I
pray
God
you
doe
not
follow
the
steps
of
Antiochus
,
who
seeing
himselfe
vanquished
by
the
Romanes
for
want
of
following
the
counsell
of
Hanniball
,
was
greatlie
astonished
,
but
all
too
late
.
And
hee
then
esteemed
Hanniball
not
onely
sage
and
prudent
,
but
also
,
euen
as
a
Prophet
;
for
that
he
had
foretold
him
all
that
which
afterwards
happened
vnto
him
.
Awake
therfore
I
pray
you
,
and
consider
well
vppon
that
which
I
counsell
you
for
your
good
:
and
that
he
which
doth
aduise
you
to
it
,
doeth
desire
it
as
your
poore
seruitour
and
friend
,
who
hath
as
great
a
care
of
your
safeties
&
preseruation
,
as
of
his
owne
:
and
who
hath
often
foretold
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
prophecied
(
as
the
prin●ipall
counsellers
of
estate
,
both
in
Fraunce
&
in
England
can
well
testifie
)
both
all
this
which
is
come
to
passe
in
this
behalfe
,
and
hath
also
foreshewed
all
that
which
hath
beene
lost
in
Fraunce
,
and
to
what
end
and
issue
things
will
grow
at
the
last
,
if
there
be
not
some
better
order
taken
in
these
affaires
.
And
I
beleeue
,
that
if
they
were
demanded
the
question
,
they
will
tell
you
,
how
I
haue
passed
away
my
time
with
as
great
griefe
and
discontentment
,
as
a
man
possibly
might
do
,
to
see
the
enemy
daily
to
prosper
,
and
to
waxe
more
proud
and
arrogant
by
your
owne
proper
sufferance
,
consent
,
and
wilfulnesse
:
&
for
this
cause
,
I
am
in
a
manner
wholly
resolued
,
to
leaue
and
abandon
the
conuersation
of
men
,
&
to
retire
&
withdraw
my selfe
into
some
solitary
mountaine
.
Notwithstanding
,
because
I
know
and
am
acquainted
with
all
that
hath
befalne
for
these
50
yeeres
last
past
in
the
greatest
part
of
Europe
;
I
doe
therefore
tell
you
,
as
one
that
hath
had
experience
of
these
matters
,
that
as
yet
you
may
recouer
(
if
you
will
)
all
that
which
hitherto
you
haue
lost
,
and
both
deliuer
your
friends
and
bridle
your
enemies
.
And
you
may
take
such
order
,
that
the
time
to
come
shall
be
more
happy
and
fortunate
vnto
you
,
then
the
time
already
past
hath
beene
.
And
moreouer
,
I
doe
assure
you
,
that
sithens
the
losse
of
great
part
of
Christendome
wonne
by
the
Turke
,
the
late
losse
of
the
most
part
of
Germany
,
the
hereditary
possession
of
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
all
Switzerland
,
with
the
great
hazard
of
losing
all
the
Netherlands
,
who
are
now
striuing
for
breath
against
the
King
of
Spaines
mighty
powers
now
in
the
field
,
(
which
I
for
my
part
doe
thinke
to
haue
proceeded
from
the
very
hand
of
God
,
as
of
your
louing
Father
,
who
by
a
fatherly
loue
doth
chastise
you
,
to
the
end
you
should
awaken
you
out
of
your
security
and
negligence
)
I
haue
beene
euer
since
resolued
to
set
downe
in
writing
,
that
which
I
haue
so
often
pronounced
by
word
of
mouth
,
to
so
many
persons
of
speciall
marke
and
quality
,
before
that
euer
they
did
entreat
me
thereunto
.
And
this
is
the
cause
,
that
if
this
my
writing
doe
not
produce
that
publike
good
,
and
that
effect
which
I
desire
,
I
protest
that
from
henceforth
I
will
for
euer
hold
my
peace
and
be
silent
.
Neuerthelesse
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Christian
Maiesties
and
all
the
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Europe
,
and
all
the
great
Lords
and
Officers
of
the
Crownes
of
England
and
of
Fraunce
,
that
it
would
please
you
to
descend
into
your selues
,
and
at
your
leisure
according
to
your
accustomed
prudence
and
wisdome
,
to
consider
that
good
fortune
and
felicity
doth
not
consist
so
much
in
the
conquest
and
subduing
of
great
Seigniories
and
large
dominions
,
for
the
time
present
,
with
an
intent
to
leaue
the
same
to
your
successors
:
but
rather
to
assure
,
confirme
,
and
preserue
them
for
the
time
to
come
to
your
children
and
posterity
:
to
the
intent
that
when
it
shall
please
God
to
call
you
hence
,
they
may
quietly
and
peaceably
enioy
them
in
peace
and
tranquility
,
without
any
trouble
,
disquiet
,
or
hinderance
.
For
it
is
a
farre
greater
vertue
,
to
preserue
and
keepe
that
which
is
gotten
,
then
to
get
and
purchase
new
things
daily
.
Non
minor
est
virtus
quàm
quarere
,
parta
tuêri
.
The
poore
Pilgrime
beaten
by
Time
,
and
pesecuted
by
Fortune
.
P.
Ol.
I
am
resolued
to
make
warre
vpon
the
Castillian
:
wherein
if
you
also
will
beare
a
part
,
assure
your selfe
,
you
may
account
me
as
one
of
your
most
faithfull
and
surest
friends
.
But
if
you
once
grow
to
any
termes
of
peace
and
amity
with
him
,
then
seeke
you
some
other
,
with
whom
ye
may
deliberate
vpon
that
matter
.
AN
EXPLICATION
OF
THE
PILGRIME
VPON
THE
PROVERB
:
IF
THE
COCKErell
had
not
come
,
the
Cock
had
not
bene
taken
.
And
of
the
loyaltie
of
Auila
and
Simanchas
in
Castile
:
and
of
Celorico
,
and
the
Castell
of
Coimbre
in
Portugall
.
Item
,
What
the
diuersitie
is
betweene
the
King
of
Castile
and
of
Spaine
:
and
who
they
bee
,
whom
wee
call
Castillians
,
and
what
is
vnderstood
by
Cities
and
Townes
.
HEnry
the
fourth
,
King
of
Castile
,
(
of
whom
wee
haue
before
spoken
)
being
at
the
point
of
death
,
If
the
Cockerel
had
not
come
,
the
Cock
had
not
beene
taken
.
named
foure
Executors
of
his
Testament
,
to
gouerne
the
Realme
after
his
death
,
and
to
marrie
his
daughter
the
Ladie
Iane
:
two
of
which
Executors
(
to
wit
)
Don
Aluaro
de
Estugniga
Duke
de
Areualo
:
and
Don
Diego
Lapez
Pacheco
,
Marquis
de
V●llena
,
ioyning
with
the
Archbishop
of
Toledo
,
named
Don
Alphonso
Carrillo
,
Don
Bertrand
de
la
Cueua
,
Duke
de
Albuquerke
,
the
Maister
of
Calatraua
:
Don
Rodrigo
Telles
Giron
Countie
de
V●egne
:
Don
Iohn
Telles
Giron
hif
brother
,
Marquisse
of
Calis
,
Don
Alphonso
de
Aguilar
,
and
manie
other
great
Lords
,
with
foureteene
Cities
of
Castile
,
sent
vnto
Don
Alphonso
the
Affrican
King
of
Portugall
,
praying
him
,
that
he
would
take
to
wife
the
said
Queene
Dame
Iane
:
the
which
the
King
of
Portugall
accepted
,
against
the
willes
and
good
liking
of
many
of
his
Realmes
,
who
would
not
by
any
manner
of
meanes
haue
to
doe
nor
meddle
with
the
Castillians
.
By
reason
of
this
mariage
,
in
the
yeere
1475
,
Don
Alphonso
went
into
the
Lands
and
Countrey
of
his
said
wife
,
where
he
had
many
encounters
and
combats
with
Fernand
King
of
Arragon
,
the
Husband
of
Jsabel
the
pretended
Queene
of
Castile
,
and
with
his
people
,
till
such
time
as
they
encountered
in
the
battell
which
was
foughten
neere
the
City
of
Toro
,
The
battell
of
Toro
.
in
March
1476
,
which
was
ordered
in
this
manner
:
the
King
Alphonso
had
made
one
Campe
of
the
Lords
and
Nobles
of
the
Realmes
of
Castile
and
Leon
,
with
some
Portugals
:
the
Prince
Don
Juan
his
sonne
,
(
who
was
come
to
the
succours
of
his
Father
)
had
made
another
Campe
of
his
Portugals
,
without
any
Castillians
mingled
amongst
them
:
The
King
Fernand
made
also
two
campes
,
the
one
of
the
Castillians
,
which
tooke
his
part
and
his
wiues
:
and
the
other
of
Arragonois
,
the
Catalans
,
the
Valencians
,
and
such
other
peoples
and
Nations
,
as
were
the
subiects
of
his
owne
Realmes
and
Seigniories
,
whereof
himselfe
was
Lord
and
commaunder
.
Fernand
encountring
with
Alphonso
,
defeated
and
ouercame
him
:
and
hauing
taken
his
Guidon
royall
,
made
him
forsake
the
field
,
and
to
betake
himselfe
to
flight
.
But
the
Prince
Don
Iuan
gaue
in
and
charged
so
resolutely
vpon
the
Castillians
,
that
he
made
them
to
flie
,
and
hauing
slaine
many
of
them
vpon
the
place
,
he
tooke
a
great
number
of
prisoners
;
and
himselfe
remaining
whole
and
entire
with
his
Forces
,
did
with
singular
hardinesse
and
magnanimity
assaile
Ferdinand
also
,
the
vanquisher
of
his
Father
,
and
making
him
to
flie
,
did
recouer
againe
the
Guydon
royall
,
which
the
said
Alphonso
his
Father
had
lost
The
History
of
Portugall
saith
,
that
the
Prince
did
great
honour
vnto
a
Knight
which
saued
the
said
Guydon
,
and
gaue
him
an
yeerely
rent
or
annuity
of
fiue
thousand
Marauedis
,
(
which
was
at
that
time
no
small
reuenue
,
in
comparison
of
that
it
is
at
this
pay
)
being
about
12
duckats
and
a
halfe
,
allowing
400
Marauedis
to
each
duckat
,
and
gratified
him
with
sundry
other
gifts
and
great
honours
.
Fernand
wrote
vnto
Jsabel
the
successe
of
this
battell
,
giuing
her
to
vnderstand
,
that
if
the
Prince
had
not
come
,
the
King
his
Father
had
beene
taken
.
Whereupon
he
returned
him
this
answer
:
that
,
if
the
Cockerell
had
not
come
,
the
Cocke
had
beene
taken
;
and
hereof
came
that
prouerbe
which
wee
told
you
Guaribay
s●tteth
downe
these
last
words
,
and
confesseth
the
very
truth
.
Neuerthelesse
,
touching
the
residue
of
the
History
,
he
reporteth
a
thousand
vntruths
,
which
may
be
verified
by
the
History
which
Damian
de
Goyes
hath
written
of
this
Prince
Don
Juan
;
in
the
which
he
saith
,
Damianus
de
Goyes
in
the
life
of
the
Prince
Don
Iuan.
that
the
Prince
would
haue
kept
and
remained
in
the
field
where
the
battell
was
foughten
,
by
the
space
of
three
dayes
,
if
the
Archbishop
of
Toledo
had
not
disswaded
him
,
who
with
great
instance
and
earnest
entreaty
caused
him
to
retire
into
the
City
,
because
the
weather
was
extreame
cold
,
and
his
men
were
sore
trauelled
and
wearied
,
and
had
beene
ouer-watched
for
want
of
sleepe
.
And
he
said
vnto
him
:
Sir
,
your
Highnesse
hath
kept
the
Field
long
enough
,
these
three
houres
you
haue
staied
here
,
are
as
good
as
three
dayes
,
and
one
houre
is
as
much
as
three
.
Some
write
,
that
in
memory
of
this
victory
,
King
Edward
the
fourth
of
England
,
sent
vnto
this
Prince
the
order
of
the
Garter
.
And
the
Castillians
had
such
ill
successe
continually
against
the
Portugals
,
that
(
to
grace
themselues
,
because
the
King
Alphonso
was
defeated
and
forsooke
the
field
:
(
though
his
sonne
held
the
field
,
and
remained
vanquisher
)
yet
they
shame
not
to
attribute
vnto
themselues
the
honour
and
victory
of
this
battell
.
Alphonsus
Raymond
the
onely
sonne
of
Vrraca
,
the
daughter
of
Alphonsus
the
sixt
,
surnamed
the
Emperor
,
was
borne
in
Auila
,
Auila
.
a
City
of
Castile
,
and
was
nourished
and
kept
by
them
of
the
City
,
during
the
raigne
of
Alphonsus
King
of
Aragon
,
called
the
warriour
,
together
with
his
wife
Vrraca
Queene
of
Castile
,
Mother
of
the
said
Raymond
.
Now
there
were
great
reuolts
and
troubles
in
Castile
,
in
the
which
they
of
Auila
following
the
party
of
Raymond
against
the
said
Alphonsus
his
Father
in
Law
,
did
so
much
,
that
the
Father
in
Law
was
dispossessed
of
the
gouernment
,
and
the
Sonne
in
Law
was
installed
in
the
siege
royall
.
And
for
this
cause
,
this
word
hath
passed
for
a
common
prouerbe
:
The
fidelity
of
Auila
:
and
,
Auila
is
for
the
King
.
Simancas
.
Touching
Simancas
,
you
are
to
vnderstand
,
that
in
the
yeere
1463
,
Henry
the
4
raigning
in
Castile
,
at
the
perswasion
of
some
of
the
Princes
,
many
other
Cities
and
Townes
did
reuolt
from
him
,
and
grew
into
a
rebellion
,
which
they
called
,
The
league
of
the
Princes
:
and
they
entituled
themselues
,
Princes
of
the
League
.
And
in
imitation
hereof
did
Philip
King
of
Castile
,
in
the
yeere
1582
,
baptize
the
League
,
which
hath
beene
the
occasion
of
so
many
mischiefes
and
afflictions
,
of
which
Fraunce
hath
especially
tasted
,
and
had
experience
for
these
nine
yeeres
last
past
.
This
is
that
League
which
hath
wrought
so
great
damage
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
hath
so
ruinated
and
pulled
it
downe
,
as
it
shall
neede
many
hundreds
of
yeeres
to
restore
it
againe
.
But
to
our
matter
:
in
processe
of
time
,
the
Souldiers
of
the
Kings
Army
,
being
greatly
augmented
,
and
their
puissance
much
increased
,
they
came
to
the
City
of
Toro
:
and
the
King
hauing
aduertisement
,
that
they
of
the
League
were
issued
out
of
Valladolid
,
and
that
hauing
broken
downe
and
razed
the
walles
of
Begnafleur
,
they
were
gone
to
Simancas
,
he
sent
presently
Iohn
Hernandes
Galiude
his
Captaine
Generall
,
with
3000
Horses
,
for
the
succours
of
the
Towne
:
which
being
entred
into
Simancas
,
were
besieged
by
them
of
the
League
,
who
notwithstanding
,
were
more
afraid
then
those
whom
they
had
besieged
.
The
Lackies
within
the
Towne
(
who
shewed
themselues
to
be
of
a
wonderfull
good
courage
)
hauing
assembled
themselues
one
day
in
a
great
number
,
and
mocking
those
that
had
besieged
them
,
did
make
a
picture
,
which
represented
the
Archbishop
of
Toledo
;
whom
(
because
he
was
a
Rebell
against
his
King
and
Lord
)
they
called
Don
Opas
,
the
brother
of
the
Count
Iulian
,
who
caused
the
Moores
to
enter
into
Spaine
against
the
King
Rodericke
.
After
which
,
one
of
the
Lackies
being
appointed
for
a
Iudge
,
Iudgement
giuen
by
the
Lackies
against
the
Archbishop
of
Toledo
.
sate
himselfe
downe
on
the
iudgement
seat
,
commanding
the
prisoner
to
be
brought
before
him
,
(
which
was
the
picture
of
the
Archbishop
)
and
he
gaue
iudgement
vpon
him
in
this
manner
:
For
as
much
as
Don
Alphonso
Carillo
Archbishop
of
Toledo
,
Guar.
lib.
17.
cap.
14.
following
the
steppes
of
the
Bishop
Don
Opas
the
destroyer
of
Spaine
,
hath
beene
a
Traytor
to
his
King
and
naturall
Lord
,
rebelling
against
him
with
his
places
and
Fortresses
,
and
with
the
money
which
he
put
into
his
hands
to
doe
him
seruice
.
For
these
causes
,
hauing
seene
and
considered
of
his
deserts
by
his
triall
,
wherein
hath
appeared
his
wicked
practises
,
and
felonious
offences
,
we
doe
therefore
condemne
him
to
be
burned
;
and
that
he
be
first
trayled
and
drawne
through
the
streetes
and
publike
places
of
Simancas
:
and
that
in
the
execution
thereof
,
the
common
cryer
shall
cry
and
proclaime
with
a
loud
voice
:
This
is
the
iustice
commanded
to
be
done
,
namely
,
that
this
cruell
Don
Opas
shall
be
burnt
for
his
offence
and
trespasse
;
because
hauing
receiued
diuers
places
,
fortresses
,
and
monies
of
his
King
,
hee
hath
notwithstanding
reuolted
and
rebelled
against
him
.
Quien
tal
haze
,
que
tal
pague
.
That
is
to
say
,
So
doe
,
so
haue
.
The
iudgement
being
pronounced
:
another
Lackey
taking
the
picture
between
his
armes
with
an
open
cry
,
threw
it
forth
of
the
Towne
,
hauing
in
his
company
more
then
three
hundred
Lackies
,
and
immediately
two
of
their
company
made
a
great
fire
to
burne
it
,
not
farre
from
the
campe
of
the
enemy
,
who
looked
on
whilest
they
were
doing
of
it
;
and
whilest
the
picture
was
in
burning
,
all
the
Lackies
together
with
open
throat
cryed
and
sang
:
Esta
es
Simancas
,
Don
Opas
Trahidor
,
Y
no
Penaflor
.
Which
is
to
say
:
This
is
Simancas
,
(
Don
Opas
,
O
thou
Traitour
)
And
not
Pegnastor
.
With
many
other
speeches
to
that
purpose
.
Which
song
of
theirs
was
for
a
long
time
after
vsed
in
Castile
,
and
was
commonly
sung
both
in
the
Court
,
and
throughout
all
that
Realme
.
Celorico
.
After
that
the
Portugals
had
deposed
Don
Sancho
,
surnamed
Capelo
,
from
his
Realme
and
Kingdome
,
Don
Alphonso
his
brother
(
who
was
then
County
of
Bologne
vpon
the
Sea
)
was
chosen
Gouernour
of
Portugall
by
the
same
Portugals
.
This
election
(
which
they
made
,
together
with
the
deposition
of
the
said
Sancho
,
was
approued
and
confirmed
by
Pope
Innocent
the
4
,
in
a
Councell
held
at
Lyons
:
which
was
the
cause
that
the
said
Alphonso
went
from
thence
into
Portugall
with
Letters
of
fauour
from
the
said
Innocent
the
fourth
,
to
the
peoples
of
Portugall
,
praying
and
requiring
them
,
that
they
would
obey
and
submit
themselues
vnto
him
,
and
deliuer
vnto
him
all
the
Cities
,
Townes
,
and
Castles
of
the
Realme
in
generall
.
Neuerthelesse
some
speciall
persons
there
were
,
who
(
notwithstanding
the
commandement
of
the
Pope
,
or
the
force
of
Alphonso
)
because
they
supposed
that
this
did
derogate
from
the
loyalty
which
they
ought
vnto
their
King
,
would
not
yeeld
thereunto
,
but
opposed
themselues
against
the
said
Alphonso
,
and
would
not
render
vnto
him
the
Townes
and
Castles
which
had
beene
committed
to
their
custody
by
their
King
Sancho
,
Fernand
Ruis
Pach●co
Lord
of
Ferreyra
was
one
of
those
,
who
being
besieged
by
Don
Alphonso
within
the
Towne
of
Celorico
,
and
seeing
himselfe
in
extreame
necessity
of
victuals
,
there
happened
by
great
chance
a
Trowt
to
fall
within
the
Castle
from
the
talents
of
an
Eagle
,
flying
ouer
the
place
:
of
the
which
he
made
a
present
to
Don
Alphonso
with
two
fine
white
manchets
,
to
the
intent
he
might
make
him
beleeue
that
hee
was
very
well
prouided
of
victuals
,
seeing
he
was
not
as
yet
without
such
delicates
and
dainties
.
In
so
much
that
the
Gouernour
Alphonso
beleeuing
that
he
had
victuals
secretly
conueyed
vnto
him
,
raised
his
siege
and
departed
.
This
deuise
was
imputed
to
Fernand
Ruis
,
as
a
notable
point
of
fidelitie
in
the
seruice
of
his
Lord
and
maister
:
after
whose
death
he
did
immediatly
yeeld
vp
the
said
towne
to
the
said
Alphonso
,
then
elected
and
chosen
King
of
Portugall
(
for
that
Sancho
his
brother
had
left
no
issue
behinde
him
)
without
any
other
accord
or
condition
.
The
said
Alphonsus
for
the
same
reason
besieged
the
Castle
of
the
citie
of
Coimbre
,
The
Castle
o
Coimbre
.
the
Captaine
whereof
was
called
Martin
de
Freytas
;
who
was
brought
to
that
necessitie
,
that
both
bread
and
water
failed
him
,
notwithstanding
neither
his
owne
wants
,
nor
the
great
promises
which
Alphonsus
made
vnto
his
Captaine
could
draw
him
to
render
the
Castle
vnto
him
.
Don
Alphonso
considering
the
loyalty
and
constancie
of
his
Captaine
,
and
being
desirous
to
saue
his
life
,
assoone
as
tydings
were
brought
him
that
the
King
Sancho
his
brother
was
dead
(
who
died
during
the
siege
)
he
sent
from
his
armie
to
the
besieged
,
both
bread
,
flesh
,
and
other
victuals
necessarie
for
their
sustenance
;
and
hee
wrote
vnto
the
Captaine
that
the
King
Sancho
was
dead
and
buried
in
the
towne
of
Toledo
;
and
he
promised
to
giue
him
great
honour
and
preferment
,
praying
him
that
he
would
not
any
longer
trouble
himselfe
,
but
render
vp
the
castle
vnto
him
,
seeing
now
his
King
was
deceased
,
and
that
he
was
chosen
King
by
the
Portugals
,
and
had
beene
receiued
and
confirmed
in
the
kingdome
by
the
oth
of
fidelitie
and
allegeance
throughout
the
realme
.
The
Captaine
seeing
the
letter
,
demanded
of
the
King
onely
so
long
time
of
truce
,
as
was
needfull
for
him
to
go
into
Castile
,
and
to
see
with
his
owne
eyes
,
if
that
report
were
true
or
not
:
which
the
King
hauing
graunted
him
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
,
and
comming
to
Toledo
,
caused
the
sepulchre
of
King
Sancho
to
bee
opened
,
and
hauing
taken
good
notice
and
knowledge
of
him
,
hee
bound
the
keyes
of
the
Castle
to
his
right
arme
,
of
the
which
hee
caused
an
act
and
record
to
be
made
by
a
publike
Notarie
,
whom
he
had
there
of
purpose
to
that
effect
:
And
so
returning
from
thence
into
Portugall
,
he
rendred
the
castle
to
the
King
Alphonsus
.
The
King
in
token
of
so
rare
a
constancie
and
fidelitie
,
restored
to
him
againe
the
keeping
of
the
said
castle
,
and
gaue
him
the
place
freely
to
him
and
to
the
heires
of
his
bodie
for
euer
,
with
this
prerogatiue
,
that
neither
he
,
nor
any
of
his
posteritie
,
should
bee
bounden
to
doe
homage
for
the
same
,
either
to
himselfe
or
to
the
Kings
his
successors
.
Freytas
hauing
kissed
the
Kings
hand
,
and
yeelded
most
humble
thanks
to
his
Maiestie
for
so
great
a
fauour
,
did
not
onely
refuse
to
accept
of
the
Kings
gift
,
but
forbad
his
sonnes
,
and
all
the
issue
that
should
descend
of
him
,
vpon
paine
of
his
curse
,
neuer
to
take
charge
,
nor
to
vndertake
the
custodie
and
guard
of
any
towne
or
castle
,
for
which
they
should
bee
bounden
to
doe
fealtie
and
homage
vnto
any
Prince
whatsoeuer
.
Thus
you
see
,
what
is
meant
by
Auila
,
Simancas
,
Celorico
,
&
the
castle
of
Coimbre
,
all
which
are
notable
examples
most
worthy
to
be
considered
,
and
may
bee
a
shame
to
many
men
in
this
our
age
,
wherein
they
make
so
small
account
&
reckening
of
a
vertue
so
rare
and
commendable
.
My
maisters
,
put
your
hands
,
I
pray
you
,
into
your
bosoms
,
and
see
how
they
are
full
of
leprosie
:
returne
and
consider
well
with
your selues
,
and
acknowledge
your
faults
,
for
God
hath
alwaies
his
eares
open
to
heare
them
that
seeke
vnto
him
for
mercie
.
The
title
of
the
King
of
Castile
,
and
of
Spaine
.
Now
as
concerning
the
king
of
Castile
,
I
would
be
very
glad
,
that
you
would
well
vnderstand
&
conceiue
what
the
meaning
of
this
is
,
&
wherof
we
haue
already
spoken
somewhat
;
&
is
at
large
handled
in
that
booke
which
Frier
Ioseph
Texere
(
a
religious
person
of
the
order
of
S.
Dominicke
hath
In
the
yeare
1594
at
Paris
.
made
concerning
the
Genealogie
of
the
most
christian
king
:
who
is
the
very
same
person
,
that
did
preach
,
how
we
are
bound
to
loue
all
men
of
whatsoeuer
religion
,
sect
or
nation
that
they
be
,
euen
the
Castilians
themselues
:
which
Monke
beeing
a
Portugall
(
it
may
bee
)
doth
not
fully
know
how
much
the
Spanish
nation
is
agreeued
to
see
and
heare
,
that
kin
Philip
should
entitle
himself
king
of
Spaine
(
we
speake
nor
meane
not
in
this
number
the
vulgar
and
rascall
sort
of
Castilians
,
because
they
are
perswaded
that
their
king
being
so
,
they
alone
shall
haue
all
the
rule
&
gouernment
of
the
world
.
)
For
there
bee
diuers
other
reasons
besides
those
which
he
alledgeth
,
which
are
of
no
small
importance
to
let
you
know
:
that
as
they
of
Arragon
&
Nauarre
are
not
altogether
out
of
hope
to
see
themselues
yet
one
day
deliuered
from
the
tyrant
(
which
may
be
also
said
of
Portugall
,
)
so
they
haue
a
desire
likewise
to
preserue
their
monarchies
entire
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
priuiledges
,
preheminences
,
prerogatiues
,
dignities
,
offices
,
customes
,
&
language
of
their
realmes
:
&
it
may
be
,
that
God
of
his
diuine
goodnes
&
mercy
will
permit
one
day
,
that
there
shal
be
raised
vp
some
Moses
for
the
restoring
of
them
to
their
liberty
,
for
so
also
some
haue
written
touching
the
children
of
Israell
;
that
after
their
entry
into
Egipt
,
they
did
continually
keep
3
things
especially
vncorrupted
&
in
their
first
integrity
:
to
wit
,
their
language
,
which
was
the
Hebrew
tongue
,
one selfe
same
fashion
of
apparelling
themselues
,
and
the
proprietie
of
the
surnames
of
their
Families
.
And
in
case
his
Christian
Maiesty
would
resolue
to
draw
&
deliuer
that
realme
of
Nauarre
from
the
tyranny
of
the
Castilian
,
hee
should
finde
a
Constable
&
all
other
officers
of
the
said
realme
,
who
would
assist
him
,
&
doe
their
vttermost
endeauors
to
serue
him
faithfully
:
to
the
intent
they
might
remaine
in
their
countrey
with
their
charges
&
offices
,
vnder
the
obeissance
of
a
naturall
king
,
&
not
of
a
Castilian
.
And
if
the
most
excellent
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
were
disposed
to
restore
,
Arragon
,
Valentia
,
Catalonia
,
&c.
he
should
haue
an
Admirall
,
&
many
officers
of
those
realms
to
accompany
him
:
&
they
would
hold
&
esteeme
themselues
for
most
happy
&
fortunate
,
to
deliuer
their
cuntry
from
the
tyranny
&
yoak
of
a
stranger
,
&
to
redeliuer
it
to
a
naturall
&
lawfull
Prince
.
If
the
Portugals
likewise
would
determine
and
resolue
themselues
to
choose
by
election
(
as
they
haue
right
so
to
doe
)
some
Prince
or
some
other
of
the
people
either
white
,
or
negro
(
for
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
to
deliuer
themselues
of
the
tyranny
of
Philip
,
they
would
be
content
to
receiue
to
their
King
the
meanest
negro
of
Guinee
,
if
he
be
a
Christian
,
and
will
liue
in
the
Realme
with
them
)
they
are
fully
perswaded
,
and
they
haue
reason
,
that
this
would
be
a
great
help
and
furtherance
to
the
accomplishment
of
their
desires
,
to
finde
for
their
defence
and
preseruation
,
a
Constable
of
Portugall
,
a
Marshall
,
and
Admirall
,
and
all
other
such
like
officers
of
the
Realme
:
and
their
records
and
writings
done
in
their
owne
tongue
,
the
fashions
of
their
garments
,
and
the
surnames
of
their
families
.
Contrarywise
,
if
it
be
graunted
and
yeelded
vnto
Philip
,
that
he
may
once
take
vpon
him
this
title
of
King
of
Spaine
,
it
is
most
certaine
and
sure
,
that
he
will
make
onely
one
house
royall
of
all
Spaine
,
with
a
Constable
,
Marshall
,
or
Marshals
,
and
Admirall
,
graund
Maister
,
great
Chamberlaine
,
maister
of
the
Horse
,
and
all
other
such
like
officers
of
the
Realme
,
all
which
shall
be
called
of
Spaine
generally
,
and
they
will
call
themselues
also
by
the
name
onely
of
Spaniards
,
and
so
will
vnite
all
of
them
into
one
onely
bodie
,
which
will
turne
to
the
great
dammage
and
preiudice
of
the
particular
states
and
kingdomes
of
Spaine
,
and
to
the
great
profit
and
surety
of
Philip
and
his
posteritie
.
Full
little
do
strangers
know
of
what
importance
this
matter
is
:
and
thereof
it
commeth
that
they
speake
so
fondly
and
foolishly
when
they
talke
thereof
,
which
is
a
thing
greatly
to
be
blamed
and
reprehended
in
them
:
considering
that
it
is
against
the
law
,
which
sayth
,
Inciuile
est
de
re
incognita
iudicare
.
that
it
is
a
great
inciuility
for
any
man
to
iudge
of
that
which
hee
doth
not
vnderstand
.
The
nations
of
Spaine
doe
see
very
well
what
mischiefe
this
may
bring
vpon
them
:
and
therefore
they
doe
resist
and
withstand
it
with
so
great
force
and
vehemencie
.
The
Castillian
knoweth
full
well
the
great
aduancement
and
assurance
,
which
would
hereof
ensue
to
his
estate
,
if
he
could
reach
so
farre
:
and
that
is
the
cause
,
he
is
so
earnest
to
get
himselfe
entitled
king
of
Spaine
.
He
is
(
as
we
haue
before
sayd
)
very
expert
and
well
seene
in
histories
,
as
his
predecessors
were
also
before
him
:
and
by
reading
of
them
he
hath
learned
that
this
is
the
most
easie
meane
and
readie
way
to
commaund
peaceably
,
and
to
gaine
the
affection
of
all
the
Spaniards
.
Histories
do
shew
vs
,
Egbert
king
of
West
Saxon●
in
England
.
how
Egbert
a
valiant
and
magnanimous
Prince
,
being
chosen
king
of
the
realme
of
West
Saxons
in
great
Brittaine
(
which
Realme
contained
the
prouinces
of
Cornewall
,
Deuon
,
Sommerset
,
Wiltshire
,
Dorsetshire
,
Hampshire
,
and
Barkeshire
:
and
trusting
vpon
his
skill
and
knowledge
in
the
art
military
,
which
hee
had
learned
in
Fraunce
vnder
Charlemaigne
,
where
he
had
beene
banished
for
many
years
,
he
resolued
to
make
himselfe
King
&
Lord
of
all
great
Brittaine
,
leauing
Scotland
apart
.
And
beginning
his
enterprise
,
he
first
subdued
the
prouince
of
Wales
,
which
is
the
strongest
of
all
the
rest
.
After
which
he
wanne
the
Realmes
of
Kent
,
Mercia
,
Northumberland
,
and
the
Realme
of
the
East
Saxons
,
called
Essex
:
Or
rather
North
Saxon
in
Norfolke
.
hauing
gotten
this
prouince
,
and
those
foure
realmes
,
Egbert
seeing
himselfe
now
Lord
of
fiue
,
and
that
there
now
rested
no
more
to
conquer
but
the
Realme
of
Sussex
,
so
called
of
the
South
Saxons
,
and
that
of
the
East
Saxons
,
called
East
Anglia
,
of
whose
forces
he
made
no
great
reckening
.
And
bethinking
with
himselfe
how
he
might
assure
and
secure
these
dominions
and
Seigniories
vnto
himselfe
,
he
determined
not
onely
to
roote
out
and
extinguish
the
name
and
memory
of
the
Brittaines
the
ancient
inhabitants
of
that
I
le
,
but
also
gaine
the
good
willes
and
affections
of
his
subiects
,
by
a
new
name
,
and
so
by
that
meanes
to
draw
vnto
himselfe
the
residue
which
remained
yet
vnconquered
.
To
this
effect
and
purpose
he
ordained
and
appointed
,
and
by
a
perpetuall
edict
commaunded
,
that
from
that
day
forwards
all
those
seuen
Realmes
should
bee
named
by
one
onely
name
England
:
and
that
all
the
inhabitants
should
name
themselues
Englishmen
.
Egbert
the
first
king
of
England
.
And
by
this
meanes
hee
came
readily
and
fully
to
the
ende
of
his
desire
.
In
imitation
of
this
Egbert
,
Fernand
the
second
king
of
Arragon
,
and
the
fift
of
that
name
,
king
of
Castile
,
seeing
himselfe
Lord
of
the
greatest
part
of
Spaine
:
and
that
there
rested
no
more
for
him
to
gaine
saue
onely
Nauarre
and
Portugall
,
he
employed
all
his
forces
and
endeauours
to
obtaine
from
the
Princes
realmes
,
and
prouinces
of
Spaine
,
that
which
they
refused
,
to
wit
,
that
hee
might
entitle
and
write
himselfe
King
of
Spaine
.
With
the
like
ambition
and
desire
,
Philip
his
great
graund-child
,
pretendeth
that
the
Realmes
of
Spaine
,
and
now
of
late
Portugall
haue
constantly
resolutely
denied
him
,
and
which
you
doe
giue
him
so
readily
and
so
liberally
.
So
that
now
I
thinke
you
will
perfectly
vnderstand
the
cause
wherefore
Philip
doeth
write
himselfe
King
of
Castile
and
of
Leon
,
Castillians
and
Castilo
what
it
meaneth
.
New
Castile
all
those
kingdomes
,
which
the
kings
of
Castile
haue
gotten
from
the
Moores
.
The
particular
names
of
the
kingdomes
of
new
Castile
:
&
when
they
were
recouered
from
the
Moores
.
Toledo
first
set
at
liberty
,
anno
.
1086.
&c.
For
so
the
nations
of
Spaine
,
and
the
Castillians
themselues
call
him
,
howbeit
that
you
doe
make
a
iest
and
toy
of
it
,
not
knowing
how
much
it
doeth
import
them
so
to
do
,
and
therefore
I
hope
that
from
henceforth
you
will
by
these
instructions
both
know
your
owne
ignorance
and
correct
this
your
fault
and
ouersight
.
We
call
them
Castilians
,
which
are
naturall
and
borne
in
the
Realme
of
Castile
,
and
in
those
Realmes
which
the
kings
of
Castile
(
with
the
aide
of
the
Kings
of
Nauarre
,
Arragon
,
and
Portugall
,
&
other
Soueraigne
Lords
of
Spaine
)
haue
gotten
and
wrested
out
of
the
hands
and
possession
of
the
Moores
:
all
which
Realmes
wee
name
●y
one
onely
name
,
new
Castile
.
Of
these
Realmes
,
that
which
was
the
shortest
time
in
the
power
and
puissance
of
the
Moores
was
the
kingdome
of
Toledo
,
which
was
restored
to
libertie
by
Alphonsus
the
6
,
called
the
Emperour
,
in
the
yeare
1086
,
hauing
bin
left
vnto
them
,
when
Spaine
was
lost
by
King
Roderick
,
in
the
yeare
714
,
so
that
by
this
account
Toledo
the
chiefe
and
metropolitan
City
of
Spaine
,
The
reason
wherefore
Braga
entitleth
her selfe
Primate
of
Spaine
.
was
in
the
possession
of
the
Infidels
by
the
space
of
372
yeeres
.
For
this
cause
the
City
of
Braga
in
Portugall
,
Metropolitan
of
the
Realme
of
Galicia
,
and
hauing
beene
alwayes
maintained
against
the
Moores
by
the
Portugals
,
the
Inhabitants
thereof
(
who
at
the
time
when
they
builded
it
,
were
called
Galli
Bracchati
)
and
where
there
haue
beene
Bishops
successiuely
from
the
beginning
of
the
primitiue
Church
euen
till
this
time
,
did
heretofore
obtaine
the
primacy
of
Spaine
,
and
shee
doth
yet
so
entitle
her selfe
,
against
the
consent
and
liking
of
the
Church
of
Toledo
,
which
after
it
came
to
be
restored
to
her
liberty
,
did
againe
begin
to
reuiue
and
take
her
former
title
,
and
the
Archbishops
of
those
places
doe
yet
at
this
day
dispute
and
contend
,
whether
of
them
should
haue
the
preheminence
.
Cordua
was
in
the
power
of
the
Moores
by
the
space
of
522
yeeres
,
for
it
was
restored
in
the
yeere
1236
,
Cordua
2.
the
29
of
Iune
,
on
the
Feast
of
the
Apostles
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
.
Murcia
was
in
their
possession
by
the
space
of
527
yeers
.
Murcia
3.
Vniuersity
of
Salamancha
founded
,
Anno
2141.
Iaen
4.
For
it
was
recouered
in
the
yeere
1241
,
on
which
yeere
also
the
Vniuersity
of
Salamanca
was
founded
.
Iaen
was
vnder
the
Moores
529
yeeres
,
and
was
restored
in
the
yeere
1243.
Seuill
hauing
beene
held
by
them
for
the
space
of
535
yeeres
,
was
set
at
liberty
in
the
yeere
1248.
Seuil
5.
Calis
was
vnder
their
commaund
by
the
space
of
555
yeeres
,
and
was
reestablished
in
the
yeere
1269
,
Calis
6.
in
the
time
of
Jacob
Aben
Juceph
King
of
Marocco
.
Algizira
hauing
beene
in
their
subiection
for
630
yeeres
,
Algizira
7.
was
deliuered
in
the
yeere
1344.
For
the
recouery
of
this
City
,
the
people
of
the
Realmes
of
Castile
and
of
Leon
,
did
grant
and
accord
to
giue
vnto
the
King
Alphonsus
the
Iusticier
as
long
as
the
siege
should
endure
,
the
tribute
which
is
called
Alcâ
vala
:
which
is
a
shilling
vpon
the
pound
of
all
the
Merchandize
which
should
be
sold
.
The
which
tribute
Alphonsus
most
vniustly
and
ambitiously
against
the
will
of
those
peoples
,
did
exact
as
long
as
he
liued
.
In
so
much
as
the
kings
his
successors
haue
not
onely
euer
since
continued
it
,
but
they
haue
also
augmented
it
,
and
they
make
them
pay
at
this
day
one
vpon
ten
.
Gibraltar
.
8.
Gibraltar
,
was
held
by
the
Moores
for
748
yeares
,
and
was
recouered
in
the
yeare
1462.
Malega
.
9.
Malega
was
vnder
them
773
yeares
,
and
was
reconquered
in
the
yeare
1487.
Granada
was
regained
in
the
yeare
1492
,
and
was
the
last
citie
and
realme
taken
from
the
Mores
,
Granada
.
10.
who
had
enioyed
it
the
space
of
778.
This
being
knowne
,
it
is
no
maruell
,
as
I
haue
written
in
this
Treatise
,
that
the
Castilians
are
descended
of
the
Mores
and
Iewes
,
(
for
these
two
peoples
liue
mingled
pell
mell
together
)
and
that
the
pronunciation
of
their
language
is
after
the
Morish
fashion
:
seeing
that
the
Mores
haue
inhabited
in
that
countrie
so
many
hundred
of
yeares
,
and
doe
yet
at
this
present
possesse
and
occupie
a
great
part
of
Castile
.
Cities
:
the
meaning
thereof
.
Cities
in
Spaine
,
are
those
peoples
wherein
Bishops
Seas
are
established
.
These
bee
also
some
cities
which
by
particular
priuiledge
(
albeit
they
bee
not
Metropolitanes
nor
heads
of
Bishoprickes
)
doe
vse
this
title
and
prerogatiue
:
howbeit
there
bee
very
few
of
them
.
Betweene
a
Citie
and
a
Towne
,
there
is
a
great
difference
,
aswell
in
authoritie
,
as
in
prerogatiues
,
honours
and
priuiledges
.
In
Cities
there
are
commonly
Corrigidores
,
specially
in
Portugall
,
who
may
be
resembled
to
the
Pretours
and
Gouernours
of
the
auncient
Romanes
,
which
gouerned
the
prouinces
.
One
citie
hath
many
townes
,
peoples
,
and
villages
,
which
are
subiects
vnto
it
,
aswell
in
temporall
as
spirituall
matters
.
In
such
sort
,
that
the
cities
are
as
the
heads
,
and
the
townes
as
the
members
.
For
this
cause
when
there
happeneth
any
great
affaires
or
common
reuolt
in
Spaine
,
the
townes
do
alwayes
follow
the
party
of
that
city
whereunto
they
are
dependant
,
And
to
reduce
any
people
into
a
citie
,
the
antiquitie
of
the
place
is
more
required
then
the
greatnesse
of
it
.
There
be
many
Cities
which
are
but
meanely
peopled
,
and
Townes
which
are
full
and
thicke
of
people
.
Valladolid
,
Medina
del
Campo
,
Madril
,
and
Caceles
in
Castile
,
Santaren
,
Abrantes
,
Setuuall
,
and
Oliuenea
in
Portugall
,
are
very
great
Townes
,
and
notably
well
peopled
,
and
yet
they
surpasse
in
greatnesse
many
of
the
Cities
:
neuerthelesse
,
they
are
not
for
all
that
endowed
with
all
these
prerogatiues
,
neither
are
they
called
Cities
.
Valladolid
and
Santaren
are
so
full
of
people
,
that
when
in
Spaine
we
make
comparison
of
the
greatnesse
of
Cities
and
of
Townes
,
we
say
;
Ciudad
par
ciudad
,
Lisbona
en
Portugal
:
Villa
par
villa
,
Valladolid
en
Castilla
:
si
quieres
otra
tal
,
busca
Sentaren
en
Portugal
,
that
is
to
say
:
City
for
City
,
Lisbon
in
Portugall
:
Towne
for
Towne
:
Valladolid
in
Castile
:
if
you
will
find
any
other
the
like
,
seeke
Santaren
in
Portugall
.
It
is
not
many
yeeres
since
that
King
Philip
hath
honoured
the
said
Towne
of
Val●adolid
with
the
title
of
a
City
,
Valladolid
made
a
City
,
and
Bishops
Sea
by
K.
Philip
.
and
hath
made
it
an
Episcopall
Sea
:
and
that
was
,
both
because
Valladolid
was
wonderfull
well
peopled
(
as
hath
beene
said
)
as
also
because
it
is
one
of
the
most
noble
and
chiefest
Townes
of
Castile
,
full
of
g●eat
and
rich
buildings
,
Churches
,
King
Philip
borne
in
Valladolid
.
The
time
of
his
natiuity
.
Monasteries
,
Colledges
,
principall
Houses
,
and
generall
Studies
:
and
also
because
his
Maiesty
was
borne
in
that
Towne
the
22
day
of
May
1527
,
on
a
Tuesday
about
foure
houres
after
noone
.
The
Townes
in
Spaine
are
best
peopled
,
Townes
in
Spaine
which
they
be
.
which
haue
within
their
limits
and
territories
many
Villages
,
hamlets
,
and
Houses
,
and
haue
their
iurisdiction
limited
and
subiected
to
the
Cities
.
True
it
is
,
that
there
be
some
Townes
,
which
are
the
heads
of
Baylife-wikes
and
gouernements
,
as
in
Portugall
,
the
Towne
of
Santaren
,
of
the
which
wee
spake
before
,
and
the
Towne
of
Tomar
,
which
hath
42
Townes
depending
of
her
iurisdiction
.
These
two
Townes
in
Portugall
doe
precede
and
haue
the
preheminence
of
the
place
before
many
Cities
,
in
the
publike
Assemblies
of
the
Estates
of
that
Kingdome
.
The
Towne
of
Santaren
precedeth
and
goeth
before
13
Cities
,
and
is
preceeded
onely
of
foure
,
to
wit
,
Lisbon
,
Coimbi●
,
Ebora
,
and
Puerto
,
which
in
Latine
is
called
Ciuitas
Portugallensis
.
Santaren
in
the
time
of
the
Romanes
was
called
Julium
Praesidium
,
and
was
a
Court
Royall
,
or
(
as
they
call
it
in
Fraunce
,
a
Court
of
Parliament
)
and
was
a
Colonie
of
the
Romanes
.
Tomar
also
at
the
same
time
was
called
Nabantia
,
and
was
an
ancient
City
.
Now
I
suppose
that
I
haue
sufficiently
performed
my
promise
,
and
satisfied
your
desire
,
and
so
fare
you
well
.
FINIS
.